Text
Need him

Old Fashioned [M] Pairing: Kim Mingyu x Fem!Reader Tags: 3.8k, married!au, parent!au, romance, fluff, humor, softish smut Summary: Mingyu balances being a doting husband and father all while preparing a special night in for your eighth anniversary.
Warnings: Sexually Explicit Content 18+, unprotected sex (mxf), romantic sex?, this is pretty mild but it is descriptive so minors DNI, this is overall pretty fluffy, some post-baby body talk, language maybe, a glass of wine, i think that covers it.
“What in the-”
A tiny voice captures your attention and you look down, directly into the sparkling eyes of your daughter who’s tugging on your pant leg as you walk through the front door.
“Hi, mommy!”
“Baby,” You smooth a hand over her head, still glancing around the room. “What have you guys been up to?”
Minhee bounces on her tiptoes with excitement, clapping her tiny hands. “Daddy says it’s your…um…anni-vers- er…um,” She purses her lips and thinks hard, not noticing the way you’re watching her with absolute adoration in your eyes. “Daddy said it was a special day and I got to help him make dinner!”
Keep reading
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
So this is basically what goes on in my head everytime I see Wonwoo
311 notes
·
View notes
Text
He is the definition of simp omg.
about you ⌁ k.sy [m]
— synopsis: things between you and soonyoung never really end. sometimes you're up all night on the phone, sometimes you make it past the message plans you've been putting off and end up in his bed. It's really up to you, soonyoung has never been anything but about you. – genre: idiots exes to ??? ; angst, fluff. — pairing: ex-boyfriend!kwon soonyoung x fem!reader – word count: 6.1k — rating: 18+. minors do not interact. – warnings: a little rushed but general pining, swearing, they're stupid. mentions of dick jokes because i'm just a silly gal. — what to listen to: no one noticed - the marías ; undressed - sombr ; soft spot - keshi. – author's note: green dividers by @/saradika-graphics. this is for @aeristudios. i'm not very good at sentimental expressions face-to-face, and i did write this in one sitting but i hope this is enough to show that i appreciate you dearly. i know i'm a little late in the day but happy birthday aeris! ♡

YOU AND SOONYOUNG WERE NEVER REALLY OVER.
It was one of the more annoying parts of your tumultuous relationship, knowing that your breakup had been so amicable that he would still come over unannounced. Sometimes you were making dinner and yelling at him to get out, other times you were sprawled on your couch and he cleaned your entire apartment — but most of the time, you just co-existed. He'd lay on the floor in front of your coffee table and flip through whatever Netflix had to offer, and you'd wind up right next to him within ten minutes of him choosing a movie, popcorn bowl in hand.
Your friends found this…odd. To say the least.
From Jeonghan being the master of ghosting to Mingyu filling his time with hobbies to force himself to move on from every relationship he's ever had — the fact that you and Soonyoung dated for six years and then seemingly broke up despite not…actually? Breaking up?
Or ever falling out of love.
It was like sorcery to them. It was strange to see two people they thought would once marry, move their things out of their shared apartment and move in to new ones in opposite directions. And yet: still met every Tuesday for a lunch date, still grocery shopped together, still called and asked if the other wanted something before leaving a favorite spot.
One could say it's healthy, it's friendship, it's being amicable so things aren't awkward. It's only been six months since, anyway.
Others have more to say than normal, despite not having better coping mechanisms.
"It's unhealthy," Seungcheol scoffed, rooting around in your pantry for the protein powder he stashed. Your apartment was closer to his gym, and he let himself in while you were getting ready for work — or slam into you like he did today, sweaty and gross, right as you were exiting in your nicely pressed blouse. Thus, making you late — because you'd rather die than go to work smelling like Choi Seungcheol and zero bitches.
"I don't care what you, of all people, have to say about my dynamic with Soonyoung. You kept half your exes on the hook so long that one of them started believing they were invited to the group hangouts. And then you turned into a gym rat after you dated half the city and couldn't find a nice girl within a 10-mile radius. If I were you, I'd drink my protein shake and shut the hell up." You scoff from your living room, your fingers annoyingly not cooperating with you as you tried to button a new blouse. He snorts from the kitchen, stepping out as you let out a frustrated breath.
"It's not just me that says it, you know that." His voice is too saccharine for your taste, making you scowl as he reaches to button your shirt for you. You allow it, letting him smooth your collar with a knowing look. "I say it because I'm your friend, Y/N." "What, everyone else says it because they're assholes? I know it's not a regular thing, Cheol, but it's not like Soonyoung and I were the most normal couple anyway." You run a hand over your face, checking your watch with your tongue in your cheek. "I'm late. You'll lock up, right?"
You're grabbing your purse without an answer from him, only for your phone to buzz with an incoming call in your pocket. You fish it out as Seungcheol beelines back for the kitchen, the creak of a cabinet followed by an aha! as you answer the call without looking.
"Hello?" You wave at Seungcheol, who gives you a cute smile before you slip out the front door.
"You and me, lunch at Amato's. Whaddya say?" It's Soonyoung, the sound of his stupid stereo blaring in the background. You're not sure if it's his car or if he's at the studio, but either way, it's way too early to hear Thong Song by Sisqo.
"You call me at…8:32 on a Tuesday morning while blasting a sex song to ask if I want to get lunch at Amato's? You've gotta give the bit up at some point, Hosh." You roll your eyes as if he can see you, barreling down the stairs of your complex as he laughs on the other end. You practically sprint to your car, the sky rumbling above you.
"You don't have to call me that, you know. You can just keep calling me Soonie." "We're broken up, you fool. What's the point of pet names without the pet?" "You never told me you were into that—"
"I'm not! God, you're so annoying." You fumble with your door handle, popping it open just as a fat drop of rain lands on your head. You clench your teeth, throwing your bag into your passenger seat as another laugh comes through the staticky call.
"So…Amato's? Yes or no, babe." "Call me babe again, and I'll make sure your 'meatballs' are on the menu—" "Hey, hey! I need those!"
"You're disgusting. Pick me up at noon, if you're late even by a minute I'll have lunch with Jihoon." You hang up before he can reply, taking a deep breath before shoving your keys into the ignition. Cranking the ignition, the engine doesn't start.
"Wonderful. Wonder-fucking-ful." You rub your face, letting out a suffocated scream into your palms before leaning against your horn. "This is fine."
You grab your bag, pulling it over your shoulder with a sniff, turning your nose up as you slam back out of it. Your hand on your hip, you kick your tire rim when Seungcheol's voice rings out behind you.
"Need a ride?" "On a real cowboy, damn it. Can you spare or will you be late?"
You hold a file folder over your head, the sprinkles of rain splattering against it as he grins, rounding the car to open the door for you. You give him a grateful smile, slipping in quickly and shutting his door as he makes his way around. He slides into the driver's side, half-finished protein shake in hand (a cup you'll know you won't get back) when he stills. He fishes his phone out of his pocket, pressing his knuckle into the car's start button before looking over at you.
"It's Tuesday." "…It is. Lots of meetings. Already running late." "You're having lunch with Soonyoung, huh?"
"Will you fuck off?" You sink into the passenger seat, crossing your arms on your chest with a petulant kick of your feet. Seungcheol's stereo turns on, blasting Cupid's Chokehold by Gym Class Heroes through the local radio station.
"Fitting, isn't it?" "Fuck off, Seungcheol."
His laughter fills your ears as he pulls out of the lot.
"You're late." Jihoon calls as you scurry past him, making you scowl.
"Andyou're annoying. Let me be, will you? It's pouring out there." You spit, shucking off your soaked sweater. Grimacing, you shove into a drawer in your desk, settling at your desk as the cold air hits your back.
"Here."
You look up to see Jihoon holding a folded blanket over the divider between your desks. You raise a brow, and he rolls his eyes before tossing it onto your keyboard.
"Just take it. Soonyoung'll have my head if I let his girlfriend freeze." "I'm not his girlfriend anymore, Jihoon."
"That's not what he thinks." Jihoon grouses, making you roll your eyes as you grab the blanket off your keyboard. You wrap it around your shoulders after shaking it out, tonguing your cheek as you sign into your computer. "Speaking of Soonyoung, where are you guys going for lunch today? Just so I don't bump into you."
You snort, looking up from your monitor to see Jihoon staring down at a thick file in his hands, his brows furrowed as he tapped a pen on his lips.
"What makes you think I'm going to lunch with Soonyoung today?"
He looks up, a confused glaze over his eyes as he gestures to the air with his pen.
"It's Tuesday? You guys always go on a lunch date on Tuesdays." He speaks slowly, giving you an insulted look before glancing back down at his file. You blink, before he stands abruptly. "I've got a bone to pick with Mingyu. Let me know when I get back, because I was thinking Amato's today and I don't want to see you guys sharing a bowl of spaghetti a la Lady and the Tramp."
Your reply is caught in your throat as Jihoon whizzes by, his cologne filling your nose as you stare at your keyboard. It was a light purple, a gift from Soonyoung weeks before the two of you started dating all those years ago. Your eyes travel up, the picture on your monitor big and bright in your vision — you, Soonyoung and his dog, Latte, in the middle of a park. You had a beef stick in your hand, and Latte managed to bite it right as Soonyoung took the photo.
It was hers after that.
You feel an odd sensation in your stomach as you clear your throat, opening the employee portal and logging on.
Username: [email protected] Password: KwonSoonyoung061596!$
Your hands still over the Enter button. You blink once, twice, three times before pressing it — the portal opening and your chest feeling tight as you fumble around for your water bottle. Another gift from Soonyoung, right before the breakup — one you can't stop yourself from using, lest his little minions (re: Seokmin and Seungkwan) report back to him and say they saw you drinking out of a cup instead of the insulated forty-ounce water bottle in baby blue.
You sit momentarily, popping the straw out of the bottle as you glance around the rest of your desk. A framed photo of Latte, another of Latte and Soonyoung, and one of you and him the first time you went to the county fair — sitting in a Ferris Wheel, fear evident in his eyes as you both posed for the camera. You remember him throwing up right after — and you mourned the loss of sixteen dollars worth of frozen mango margaritas. It was a good memory nevertheless, one of the last dates before the two of you sat down and talked about your relationship with no bounds.
Soonyoung had brought it up first — talks of lack of quality time because of your jobs, one he quit shortly after dating you because it was a breach of contract to date within the company. He used his savings to open a dance studio downtown, only two and a half blocks from your office building. That was why you had Tuesday lunch dates, and that was why you'd gotten used to barreling downstairs on Thursday afternoons to see him leaning on his motorcycle with an extra helmet and riding pants for you.
That was how you managed to spend time together. A busy manager at a financial office where everyone but your friends were incompetent and a new small business owner fighting for his spot in the Top 10 Dance Studios on Tripadvisor didn't have much time to spare, even for those they loved most. He brought up a break, a moment to come home late without feeling the ache in his chest at seeing you were already asleep. He brought up a pause, a step back for you to realize if you really wanted to keep feeling your stomach sink knowing he was going to be late picking you up from work on Thursday evenings.
It was you who pulled the plug entirely.
Neither of you cried. You didn't say anything for a full ten minutes, actually — you both sat in your then-shared dining room, glasses of liquor full in front of you before one of you laughed. You don't remember who, but suddenly the room was full of giggles and Soonyoung stood up to plant a soft kiss on your hairline.
"We should go apartment hunting. It'll be bad for us to stay here if we're broken up."
He cleaned the table, and you both ordered takeout to eat in front of the television, sitting thigh to thigh. You went to bed together, your head nuzzled into the crook of his neck and soft I love yous were whispered before you fell asleep. The next week was full of impromptu apartment tours together, correcting agents when they asked if you were together and picking each other's furniture out during breaks in between packing boxes.
You think that was why the split was so clean.
It seemed like there wouldn't be an end to you and Soonyoung anyway — your relationship only being a quick knot in the road that was a lifelong friendship. Your pinkies were linked as you dragged each other through hardware stores, picking new paint colors and you'd complain about sore backs to one another after helping build IKEA furniture. He'd make you stay on his bed and take the couch if you were over too late, he'd make warm breakfast and send you on your way with a full tumbler of tea.
He'd hug you so tight, you wondered if he wanted to let go. If he was reluctantly letting go, and if that was what kept you both so tethered to one another.
It wasn't that you didn't love Soonyoung. You did.
You do.
Talks of marriage were few and far between, but they were lengthy. Conversations about rings, dream venues, how he wanted to wear a nice pink tie instead of the regular black. How he wanted camellias and you wanted hydrangeas, and how you compromised by saying both at the exact same time. You expressed your distaste for stuffy ballrooms, and he eagerly wrapped his arms around you with the admittance of wanting a semi-outdoor celebration.
You looked at rings together. Sapphires, emeralds, infinity bands and even mentions of his mother's 10-carat ring — nothing really caught your eye until he came home from his week-long birthday trip back to his parents' place, one you missed to take care of something a bunch of rookies screwed up at work. He tried to play it cool, he tried to be nonchalant — before popping his suitcase open two days after arriving to reveal a velvet box buried beneath his underwear.
A simple gold band, and a pretty round-cut diamond sitting in the prongs with two sets of three smaller rubies nestled against the sides. With an impish smile, he set it down on the dresser for the two of you to stare at, your hand tight around his as you swallowed nervously.
"Is that—" "I didn't think. I just saw it and I bought it." "…Is this you proposing?"
That conversation was had three years into your relationship, two days after his birthday dinner at Jeonghan's restaurant in downtown. You were both dressed to the nines, all fitted black dress and his nice tie — only to leave the restaurant after and pull through a Wendy's drive-thru with grumbling bellies.
It never came up again. The ring sat on his side of the dresser, among his colognes, and mocking you every morning until you woke up and you weren't sharing an apartment with him anymore. It was then that you finally cried — loud enough that your director didn't question you when you reluctantly called off work, hard enough that you could hardly breathe and long enough that Soonyoung seemingly felt a disturbance in the force and swung by after work.
He too, broke down then. He held you close, promising it wasn't forever. Promising that things would work themselves out, that he'd find a way, that things would change. Linking his pinky finger to yours in a juvenile vow that it was you and him to the ends of the earth — even if it wasn't him in your bed every night, even if you found somebody new.
Even if it hurt him to think that way.
That night ended with him laying on the floor next to your bed, holding your hand over the edge as you slept. He didn't leave until morning, leaving breakfast and a note that said see you next week tucked into a packed lunch bag. You didn't cry about it again, instead getting dressed for work and hiking the bag over your shoulder with your purse.
You decided you'd distance yourself a bit after that, and you assumed it was what Soonyoung would want, too — until you stepped outside on Thursday evening that same week, seeing your ex-boyfriend slow to a stop in front of your office building. He pulled his helmet off, black hair falling into his eyes as he turned to see you standing a few feet away.
It wasn't like you weren't expecting it. You'd taken a rideshare to work that morning out of habit, charging the fifteen dollars to Soonyoung's credit card on the app.
Whether you like it or not, Soonyoung's got you in a grip you're not so sure you want to be freed from. It's like his fingers hold the oxygen you need, wrapped tight around your throat but fully willing to let go. Fully able to let go, but refusing to because you've got him the exact same way.
Soonyoung doesn't know a life that isn't all about you. He'd gone to college with you after meeting you his senior year of high school, he'd landed two internships with you back to back, he'd gotten you both hired at Pledis Finance and he left so you'd get your promotion and he'd still get to be your boyfriend. He opened his business, he made good money and he tried to make more time for the two of you now that he was his own boss. He tried everything, even pulling strings at your job to get you off early every few Fridays — and it worked. Soonyoung's life is having his cake and eating it, too, and it's all about you.
"Ugh."
You click out of the portal on your screen, moving to settings and removing the photo of you and Soonyoung with a default screensaver.
"Yowch, chaos in utopia? Did Boyfriend leave the stove on again?"
You hear Wonwoo behind you, before the heat of his chest is right next to the back of your chair. You scowl, swatting your hand over your shoulder and brushing the collar of his shirt as he snickers.
"He's not my boyfriend, Jeon. Shut up." "Well, he's certainly something. And speaking of him, he's moping in the group chat about how you hung up on him earlier. You might wanna get him to shut up before Minghao kicks him out again."
You shove Wonwoo's shoulder behind you, only earning more mischievous giggles as he practically skipped away, and you glanced at the photos on your desk. A moment passes before you grab all of them and shove them into a drawer with a clatter, before the buzz of your phone catches your attention.
NEW! [3] Messages In: After Hours 🍸 Soonyoung 💘: she hung up on me! Cheol: dude we do not care Jihoon: retweet ^
You tongue your cheek, quickly clicking around before shooting the message off and tossing your phone in the very same drawer. A hoot is heard across the office, but you only open your portal again and take a deep breath, forcing yourself to focus.
Message To: After Hours 🍸 ↳ Replying to: Kwon Soonyoung YOU: minghao can you boot him plz
NEW! [2] Messages In: After Hours 🍸 Hao: with pleasure Kwon Soonyoung: hey!!! Hao has removed Kwon Soonyoung from the group.
NEW! [2] Messages from: Kwon Soonyoung [11:58 AM] ditching the bike. coming to get you on foot since amato's is a block away. [12:01 PM] where are you? i'm outside.
"You're not very funny, you know."
Soonyoung is pouting as you tuck your hands into your jacket pockets, your heels clicking against the pavement as he falls into lockstep besides you. You bite back a smile, shrugging your shoulders as he drapes his arm over them and pulls you into his side. You don't touch him, giving him a sideways glance as your hand clenches in your pocket — usually tucked into the back pocket of his jeans.
"I'm hilarious, thank you. Where's the bike?" "Reducing my carbon footprint. Add me back to the group or you pay for your own alfredo."
"I can afford a fifteen dollar plate of alfredo pasta, Soonyoung." You snort, only for him to stomp his foot as you reach the crosswalk.
"You shouldn't have to, though. Why can't you just let me love you?" He grumbles, and you feel your heart sink just a bit as the light changes, allowing you to cross quickly.
"I have let you love me, and I continue to let you in this weird little situation we have going on. If you wanna pay for my lunch, be my guest." You shrug again, seeing the blinking red sign of Amato's come into view. "How's work? Still struggling with that 3 PM client?"
"I don't get lunch with you to talk shop." He scoffs, his hand on your shoulder swiping your collarbone. "How's your back? If it still hurts I can get you in with Chan at the massage spa. Great guy, always uses this really nice almond oil."
"Pft, no thanks. My back is fine, Mingyu got me a pillow for my desk chair." You pat your back unceremoniously, and Soonyoung's lip juts out in a pout.
"You let Mingyu buy you things?" "Don't get jealous, it's not a good look on you."
"'M not jealous." He mutters, "just wondering what a twerp like him has to offer you."
"That twerp is our friend, Soonyoung. Watch your mouth." You remind him, your tone bored as he huffs. He mutters under his breath, and you seemingly don't care enough to catch it as you both stop at the corner. A couple is standing beside you, headed in the same direction — and the girl's ring finger catches your eye.
Yellow gold, marquis-cut ruby.
"…and she said she doesn't want to book the slot anymore because it takes up too much of her time. Lady, all the slots are 90-minutes anyway, and I don't do private sessions with less than 4 people. I don't know what…are you paying attention? Babe."
Soonyoung's hand squeezes your shoulder, and you tear your eyes away from the girl's hand to meet his worried ones. You realize you're on the other side of the street, in front of the restaurant doors.
"You okay? You kinda…spaced out there." "What did I say about calling me babe?"
You let out a breath, feigning annoyance as he pulls the door open. The smell of hearty marinara fills your heart as you step inside, your hand in your pocket coming out to pull him forward by his shirt. He stumbles next to you, and you smile at the hostess that knows you both by name now.
"Hey, guys! Booth in the back, right?" She grins, and you nod quickly before she lets you slip past her. Your hand on Soonyoung's shirt is grabbed by his own, and you yank it out of his grasp before he can interlace your fingers.
"Sit on that side." You point at the opposite side of the booth as you slide into the other, and you ignore the wounded puppy look on his face as he slips into it reluctantly.
"Are you mad at me or something?" He asks softly, and you don't get a chance to reply when your favorite waitress, Saerom, skids in front of your booth with two glasses of water and a basket of bread. She sets them down, pulling a ramekin of garlic butter from her apron pocket and sliding it next to the bread with a quick smile that fades faster than a New York minute.
"Ooh, trouble in paradise? You guys never sit across." She questions, whipping out her notepad as you clear your throat. "Anything I can do?"
"Uh, nope. Just the usual, please." You say quickly, and she gives you a concerned look as Soonyoung shifts uncomfortably. He shucks his jacket off, giving Saerom a quick nod as she awkwardly skirts away. You fiddle with the straws at the end of the table, tossing one across the table for him before tearing the paper off your own and shoving it into your glass.
"Y/N? Did I do something?"
You shake your head, "Nope. Just eat your bread, Soonyoung."
He seems unsatisfied by the answer, but doesn't push it. You both sit in silence, the tap of Soonyoung's shoe the only sound in your vicinity as the restaurant remains solemn on the early Tuesday afternoon.
You clear your throat twice without anything to say, and for once, he doesn't say anything either. Sitting across from one another is weird, and the side of your thigh where his usually brushes is cold as you rub your hand over your slacks to warm it up. He seems slightly defeated but like he doesn't want to push it, he doesn't want to make a conversation uncomfortable — something that Soonyoung never shied away from. To be uncomfortable is to subject yourself to growth, to new beginnings, to understandings.
But he does nothing of the sort as he chews his bread for too long and finishes his first glass of water in three sips.
Saerom comes and goes — more bread, your appetizers of soup and arancini, your entrees of lasagna and classic alfredo with tagliatelle pasta noodles. The crease between her brows grows deeper as she slides a dessert menu on the table in the middle of you pushing your pasta around.
Your chest feels tight as he rests his chin on his palm, chewing aimlessly around the same bite of lasagna. Your eyes meet for a moment, before you set your fork down. Glancing over your shoulder, you see Saerom talking with the bartender, Joshua. You stare at the pasta on your plate, the letters on the dessert menu blurring as your eyes slowly fill with tears.
"What are we doing?" You whisper, and he stills.
"What do you mean?" "What are we doing, Soonyoung?"
You blink rapidly, willing the tears back as you shrug. "Tuesday lunch, Thursday night drives…I still get off early every other Friday because of you. I still spend the night at your place once a week like we did before we moved in together. There's pictures of you and Latte on my desk at work, you're my screensaver on every device I own that isn't my television. I still make kimchi fried rice at two in the morning and expect you to walk out of the bedroom and join me on the couch."
Looking back up at him, you tilt your head to the side.
"So what are we doing, Soonyoung? Why are we doing this? What do we gain?"
He sits for a minute. The longest minute of your life, you think, as you cross and uncross your legs beneath the table. He stares at you for the minute, too — his eyes darting all over your face. Reading you, taking you in as his tongue peeks out to lick his lips.
"I don't know how to live a life that doesn't revolve around you." He whispers, but it's shaky. His fingers tremble as he traces the logo of the restaurant on the table mat, his eyes glossy as he shrugs. "It's selfish. I'm selfish, even, but it's the truth. I've never known a moment that isn't full of you and I don't know how I've made it this long without breaking down and begging you to take me back. I've never hated a mattress more than the one I have now. It smells like you without you slipping being under my covers when I get home late, and I can't bring myself to look at half the clothes in my closet without thinking of you. You're everywhere and nowhere and I can't sleep well most nights, no matter how tired I am, because it's cold without you. I'm freezing without you."
He taps the table mat, sniffling as a singular tear rolls down his cheek. He wipes at it haphazardly, clearing his throat as he looks away.
"I don't know what we're doing. I don't know but I don't care as long as I keep seeing you, even if it hurts me to know that I can't kiss you. I can't kiss you, or call you baby, or call you mine but I don't care." The words come out in one breath, your lip trembling as you hold back a sob. "You're all I know. My entire existence is dedicated to you. How could I just let that go?"
"Because this is unhealthy." "You sound like Seungcheol. Stop hanging out with that guy, he'll poison the well."
He scoffs, wiping his eyes roughly as you suck in the deepest breath possible. Your throat aches as your hand finds your wallet, deep in the pocket of your slacks. He looks at you with such a tenderness in his gaze, your stomach flipping as you try to clear your throat.
"I don't know what we're doing, but I know how I feel. How I've always felt and how I know you feel, too." His voice still shakes, but he's confident. He squeezes his eyes shut, nibbling on his lip before sighing and forcing himself to look at you.
"So what the hell are we doing? Why aren't we together? Why am I meeting you three times a week when I could come home to you every night? Why can't I think of you when I'm in the fucking shower without feeling guilty? Why are we doing this?"
"You think of me in the shower?" You blurt, and he tongues his cheek.
"You're missing the point." "What point? That you're a pervert?" "So what? I'm not allowed to fantasize about my girlfriend of six fucking years? God forbid a man has hobbies."
"I'm not your girlfriend, is the problem." You shoot back, and he rolls his eyes, sliding out of his booth and rounding the table to sit next to you. He pushes you further into it with his hip, his jeans brushing your slack as he rearranges the plates. "Soonyoung."
"No. We have time for each other and I miss being woken up by the sound of pots and pans banging as Riverdale plays way too loud on the television. I miss talking about getting married and remembering the gleam in your eyes when you thought I was proposing, and I regret not doing it. I regret thinking I wasn't ready because I've always been ready and I've always been yours, even if you're not mine."
He shifts in his seat, his knee bumping yours as he turns.
"I'm in love with you. I've been in love with you for over ten years. Since college, I've known who seared her name into my heart and if it's not you, then it's no one. We can end it, fully, and I'll do everything I can to move on if that's what you want." His hand grabs yours from on top of your thigh, squeezing softly as you glance at him through teary eyes.
"Just don't tell me you don't love me anymore." "I could never." "Then what are we doing? Why are we still sitting here when I could get Jeonghan to let you off early and we can move all your shit into my place? Or even get a new place together? What are we doing?"
"Wasting time." Saerom's voice calls out from across the restaurant as she thumbs through a wad of cash, and Joshua elbows her with a pointed look. "Ouch, you bastard! It's not like I lied!"
"You're meddling." He grits, and you let out a pitiful laugh as Soonyoung interlaces your fingers. "Guys, it's on us if you wanna go…make out, or something."
"Who's meddling now?" Saerom grumbles, and he shoves her shoulder lightly as Soonyoung smiles softly. "Come on. I'll even take you on a date. We can go on a ride around the Han River like we did on our first date, I'll buy you a soda from the same vending machine and shake it so it explodes like it did then."
"Is that when you realized I was the one? After I told you that Nissan dick joke?"
He rolls his eyes, pulling you out of the booth as you chuckled.
"I knew you were the one before that stupid joke." "Prove it. You, me, the Han River on your bike and a shaken orange soda. I'll find another dick joke on the way there." "Done deal."

"YOU OWE ME SIXTY BUCKS."
Seungcheol slaps the back of Mingyu's head as they sip beers on the carpet of your apartment. The younger scowls, shoving Seungcheol away as he snickers.
"I didn't even make that bet with you, it was Jeonghan." He mutters, but digs his wallet out of his pocket anyway. You quickly reach over and pluck the cash out of Mingyu's fingers, sticking your tongue out at a sulking Seungcheol. "Hey!"
"Is for horses. You're not allowed to bet on two people in love, it's in poor taste." You scoff, shoving them into the pocket of your shorts. "Plus, consider it payment for helping me pack up my apartment."
"Shouldn't you be paying us?" Mingyu blinks, and you shake your head.
"I put up with you guys bitching and moaning after offering to help me move so I could get out of here faster. It's like, reparations for subjecting me to your manly grumbling. Not to mention, you bet on the love of my life coming back to me as if we weren't in utter limbo."
"Why are you guys just sitting there? Help me move the boxes!" Soonyoung scolds them from the doorway of your bedroom, Jihoon squeezing out with a box labeled shoes.
"Why do you have so many fucking shoes? Are you a caterpillar?" He grouses, pushing past the two men scrambling to get up from the carpet and beelining for the door. You roll your eyes, watching as Seungcheol and Mingyu clamber into your bedroom as Soonyoung slips out of the way. You attempt to duck out of his path, but he grabs the belt loop of your shorts and pulls you back into his chest.
"Why are you running?" "Not running, whatever do you mean?" "So, avoiding?"
"Gasp, I'd never avoid my fiancé." You feign shock as he presses a kiss to your cheek, sinking his teeth into it lightly before swat him away. "Stop it! We have guests!"
"Oh, spare the excuses. You guys fucked in my car once." Seungcheol retorts, and Soonyoung kicks the back of his thigh. He scowls, giving a horse-like kick back before scurrying out of the apartment.
Soonyoung's arms slide around your waist, making you roll your eyes as he sways you back and forth. You settle your hands atop his, before feeling one of his hands slide over your left. He fiddles with the ring on your finger, tugging at it gently.
"Are we ready for this?" You whisper, looking down at the glimmer of the gemstone in the low light. He flips your hand over, the letter S engraved on the band staring back up at you both. "Soonyoung."
"Born ready, I think. After all…I've always been all about you."
Messages In: After Hours 🍸 Gyu: i don't think we should add him back. he's gonna talk about how much he loves yn and it's gonna make me barf. Jihoon: still dealing with that breakup, huh? you'll be alright, bud. Jihoon added Soonyoung 💘 to the group. Soonyoung 💘: I'M BACK BITCHES! WHO WANTS TO BE A GROOMSMAN! Jeonghan: YOU'RE GETTING MARRIED? SEUNGCHEOL YOU OWE ME EIGHTY BUCKS! You removed Jeonghan from the group. You removed Cheol from the group. You: anyone else? Seokmin: plz tell me i can be the flower girl Seungkwan: nice try, it's gonna be me. Soonyoung 💘: honey i'm outside to pick you up Hao has removed Soonyoung 💘 from the group. Hao: please be gross elsewhere. You: hey hao? Hao: i'm not adding him back. what do you want? You: do you like poutine? Hao:… You added Soonyoung 💘 to the group. Soonyoung 💘: poutine this DICK in your mouth Hao has removed Soonyoung 💘 from the group. Hao has removed you from the group.

haologram © 2025 || no translations, reposting or modifications are allowed. do not claim as your own. viewer discretion is advised. your media consumption is your responsibility.
#hoshi fic rec#soonyoung fic rec#simp alert#the fact that he was IN LOVE with y/n but was ass at communication really makes sense to me
338 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lets fucking goo
heartbreak champion - teaser
𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: kwon soonyoung x afb.reader
After being together since you were fifteen, things hit a rough patch as your husband chases his goal of being world champion.
𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬: coming mid august
𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞(𝐬): romance, established marriage, smut, angst
𝐚𝐮(𝐬): f1, nonidol
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: teaser 851, full story 10.6k
𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: swearing, angst, and marriage issues
𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 (for the whole story) : unprotected sex and lots of it, multiple positions, dirty talk, showering together, creampie, cumplay, breeding kink, Soonyoung is really trying to get his wife pregnant, soft dom Soonyoung, Soonyoung the has a panty kink and it turns the mc on, oral (f rec), multiple positions, p in v intercourse, boob/nipple play
nicknames: speedy, baby (hers)baby, soonie (his)
𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠: 18+ nsfw
𝐚𝐧: This is apart of the collab "It's Light Out", hosted by @camandemstudios. If you would like to sign up for the taglist for this story or any other stories for the collab, sign up here

Standing there with the top half of his racing suit pushed down to his waist, his bleached blonde hair is a mess, matted with sweat.
The moment he’s off the car, people are already shoving microphones into his face. Soonyoung is the picture perfect face of the sport this season. He’s so charming and funny. The world loves rooting for him and watching him succeed. He’s a media darling, and reports love being able to interview him.
The second his interview wraps up, he rushes over to you. Pulling you into his arms, he rocks you side to side for a moment. He releases you long enough to press his lips to yours for a searing kiss. Moments like this used to be your everything. Why does this moment now feel hollow?
His forehead rests on yours. His hand rests on your cheek. “This feels amazing.” He is not talking about kissing you. He’s talking about the thrill of racing. Racing is his first true love. Nothing will ever make him as happy as winning a race, or getting pole position for his favorite track.
Pulling back, you give him the best smile you can muster up. Reaching up, you push his bleach blonde hair away from his forehead. “You did great.” Even when you’re sad, you’re still incredibly proud of what he has achieved.
He can tell by your tone you’re pretending to be happy. “Speedy—” he’s called you this since he first met you. He rarely refers to you by your name. As a teenager, he made a joke about you speeding into his heart, and he’s never let it go.
“Go be a superstar. I’ll be at the hotel.” You try to step back from him. He grabs your hand before you can move.
“Let’s stay in tonight. Tomorrow is a big race, let’s just relax together.”
“You’re going to have dinner with your team. I’ll be in the room if you need me.”
Things haven’t always felt this strained in your marriage. Back then you used to go out with him to celebrate. That last year, things have been tough. Things feel different. He’s so wrapped up in racing and having one of the best seasons of his life, he doesn’t realize he’s pushing you away more and more each day without even trying to. Last season he came in second for the drivers championship and that’s when things started to change. Racing suddenly became his number one focus.
Soonyoung has this bright idea that it’s time to start a family. He had this idea a year ago. Maybe it’s his baby fever after seeing his teammate Seungcheol become a father. You've never had strong feelings one way or another about having children, but the way Soonyoung lights up when he mentions having a baby changed your mind. To be honest, you want to be a mother, and a part of you wonders if having a baby can help fix things. It would be nice to have a child you could love and spend time with when you’re lonely. The idea of having a child with Soonyoung has been something you’ve wanted since you were a teen. You’ve been actively “trying” for a year with no luck. Soonyoung even has an app on his phone to track your cycle and ovulation. You’re well aware you’re ovulating, but you don’t want to push him. You would much rather have your space tonight. While he’s out at dinner with his team, you’re soaking in a bubble bath, drinking a glass of wine. You’ll probably be sound asleep by the time he comes back.
Around ten the door opens and your husband walks in. You can’t quite decipher the look on his face.
“Baby, why didn’t you tell me you were ovulating?” You didn’t tell him because you didn’t want to have this conversation. Your goal was to be asleep before he even got home. This weekend you’re probably being extra sensitive, but maybe you’re just at your breaking point.
“Soonyoung it’s a race weekend. The last thing you should be thinking about is if I’m ovulating.”
He stops in his tracks. Tilting his head to the side, he gives you a confused look. “I thought we were trying for a baby?” The amount of unprotected sex you’ve been having over the last year would definitely qualify as trying to conceive.
“We are. I thought you would want to focus on your race. It’s your favorite track after all.”
“Well imagine if we made a baby the weekend of my favorite track?” He immediately perks up. Of course he loves the idea of knocking you up at a fancy hotel down the street from his favorite race track.
You wish things were different, you want nothing more than to have your marriage back the way it used to be.
“Okay.” Maybe one day you’ll be a priority again. “Come here.”

294 notes
·
View notes
Text
I just want to say thank you for everything you’ve shared with us, Lovelyhan. Your presence, kindness, and creativity have brought so much joy, comfort, and inspiration to so many people. While it’s hard to see you go, I’m so proud of you for choosing the path that feels right for you. Wishing you nothing but happiness, peace, and fulfillment in whatever comes next — you’ll always be loved and remembered here. 💛
consider this as lovelyhan's last post for good.
it feels so childish to be set off by a single (1) ask but please never pull shit like that to any other writer on here :/ not only is it disrespectful but also inconsiderate. do the bold letters 'requests are closed' not make sense anymore? what's more is that, despite my last psa, i've received several asks asking where part 3 of starcrossed losers is without so much as a minimal commentary abt the fic itself and you know what? i'm probably just not going to continue writing it anymore bc of how demanding people can be.
to everyone who showed nothing but love for my writing, all of you who took the time out of your day to reblog, comment, and let me know how much you loved it, from the bottom of my heart, thank you. but i might have to prematurely leave this blog altogether because the resentment i've felt for the way people treat my writing on here outweighs my desire to deliver stories to those who actually cherish them. this is not on you, never on you, but i see no benefit to staying in a space where i haven't felt respected nor appreciated in a long while now.
i hate to leave something i loved so much with so much bitterness for it, but i think it's really the best path forward for me now.
ciao.
73 notes
·
View notes
Text
My jaw is dropped. I love hunger games aus
the odds.
pairing. yoon jeonghan x fem!reader
summary. in which you and yoon jeonghan, the tributes from district four, must fake being madly in love in order to ensure your survival. only, it seems like the odds are never in your favour.
contains. romance, angst, implied smut, action, best friends to lovers, fake dating!au, the hunger games!au. profanity, violence, blood, injuries, death, etc. word count. 9.7k a/n. this is a birthday gift for my dear best friend, @idubiluv! i know you bias jeonghan and i also know your favourite book series is the hunger games, so i wrote a little something for you :) happy 21st, and here’s to many more years of friendship!!! 🥂 ilysm. song rec. can’t catch me now by olivia rodrigo

“Remember, we’re madly in love, so it’s all right to kiss me anytime you feel like it.” – Suzanne Collins, The Hunger Games.
Yoon Jeonghan knows he’s screwed the moment he hears your name being called at the reaping.
It’s spoken into the hot, briny air with a clarity that leaves no room for him to pretend he misheard. The syllables fall from the District Four escort’s painted mouth like hooks into deep water, sinking straight into his chest.
The world stops moving. The breeze dies, the gulls fall silent, and even the waves rolling in toward the docks seem to hold still. Then, the square breathes again—mothers clutching children, boots scraping on cracked stone, the official clearing her throat to say your name again, slower this time, letting it echo across the district square.
Jeonghan doesn’t hear the murmur of the crowd or the metallic creak of the microphone stand. He doesn’t hear the call for you to come forward. All he hears is the rush of blood in his ears and the single thought that anchors itself with terrifying certainty: She can’t go in there alone.
The crowd parts for you, an instinctive ripple of distance, and you walk through it with your chin high, steps unhurried. You don’t look back; you’ve never been one to flinch. But Jeonghan notices your hands. Even from where he stands, he can see the tension in your fingers, the way they curl into fists. You’ve always been braver than him. Braver and far too stubborn for your own good. That same stubbornness has carried you across open water in storms, dared you to dive from the tallest cliff into the shallows below, and pushed you to speak out when others swallowed their words. Now, he realises with a hollow twist of his stomach, that bravery is going to get you killed in the arena.
He blinks and you’re halfway to the stage already. His pulse spikes, fast and erratic.
The escort’s voice rings out again, bright and formal. “And for our male tribute…”
The name that follows barely registers. Some boy a few years younger than him, one Jeonghan vaguely recognises from the fishery. The kid’s shoulders hunch as he takes a step forward. He’s pale, shaking, terrified—and for a brief, selfish moment, Jeonghan thinks, At least it’s not me.
His gaze finds you again.
You, standing alone in front of the square, your figure small against the vastness of the stage. You, about to step into a place where the Capitol sends children to die for sport. You, who will be gone from his life in a matter of weeks if he doesn’t do something now.
His body moves before his brain catches up.
“I volunteer!”
The words rip from his throat, raw and sharp. Heads turn instantly. The boy stops mid-step, relief flooding his face as if Jeonghan’s voice is a lifeline he didn’t expect. There’s a beat of silence—two, maybe three heartbeats—before the escort beams and gestures him forward.
“Wonderful!” she trills. “A volunteer! Name, please?”
“Yoon Jeonghan,” he says.
The crowd stirs at the sound of his name, a ripple of recognition through the mass of bodies. He can feel their eyes on him, heavy and questioning, like the weight of a net full of fish dragging him down. Jeonghan ignores them. His gaze is locked on you and the way your expression flickers—confusion first, then something harder to read, a fleeting mix of disbelief and anger.
The stage creaks under his boots as he climbs the steps. The heat hits him differently here, pressing against the back of his neck, making the fine hairs there stick to his skin. He forces his breathing to stay steady, because if the Capitol cameras catch him faltering now, they’ll play it back over and over for the entire nation to see.
He takes his place beside you. You don’t turn to look at him. He stands close enough that the edge of his sleeve brushes yours. Neither of you move away.
The escort’s voice soars over the square, syrupy sweet, rehearsed to perfection. “And there we have it—our two brave tributes from District Four!”
There’s polite applause from the crowd, thin and hollow. Jeonghan doesn’t hear the rest of the escort’s speech. His mind is already spinning ahead—past the cameras, past the applause, to the hours ahead. The Justice Building. The train. The Capitol. The arena.
The anthem begins to play, tinny through the old speakers mounted on either side of the stage. Jeonghan leans just slightly toward you, enough for his voice to be swallowed by the music, and whispers, “The odds are in our favour.”
You flinch imperceptibly. “Why did you—”
“Later,” he cuts in, because if you ask now, he might tell you the truth. That he couldn’t stand the thought of watching you walk into that place alone. That every instinct in him screamed to go with you, even if it meant dying there.
The anthem ends. The escort claps her hands together, teeth flashing white. “Now, let’s get our tributes inside to prepare for their journey to the Capitol!”
Peacekeepers step forward, guiding you both toward the side entrance of the Justice Building. The crowd parts again, their faces blurring into a wash of muted colours: sunburnt cheeks, salt-cracked lips, eyes that won’t meet his.

The train’s motion is constant, a low vibration through the mattress, through his bones, through the body pressed into his side. Outside the window, the ocean rushes past, a silver-black smear broken only by the flash of a lighthouse beam every few minutes. He watches the coastline fade into nothing until his eyes ache, then lets them drift back to you.
You’re curled against him like you used to when you were small, your knees drawn up, and your hand bunched lightly in the front of his shirt. You don’t cling, exactly—you never have—but there’s a weight to the way you rest against him, a trust that sits heavy in his chest. His arm is wrapped around you, palm splayed between your shoulder blades, holding you in place without thinking about it.
It’s been years since you last slept like this, but his body remembers. He remembers the orphanage beds, the rough wool blankets, the sound of the rain battering the roof while you shivered in your sleep. He remembers curling around you so you’d stop shaking, whispering stupid things just to make you snort quietly and forget, if only for a few seconds, that you’d both been left behind.
Now, the bed is Capitol-soft, the sheets so clean they don’t smell like anything at all, but it’s still the same.
You breathe slowly, but he knows you’re not asleep. He can feel the tension in you, the way your fingers flex faintly in his shirt. He wants to tell you it’s going to be fine, that you’ll walk out of the arena alive. But even though he’s a good liar, he knows you’d never believe him anyway.
“You should rest,” you say, voice muffled against his chest.
“And miss the chance to watch you drool on me? No thanks.”
The corner of your mouth lifts, but you don’t look up. You swat at his ribs, a half-hearted little tap that barely connects before he catches your wrist. He doesn’t mean to keep it, but his fingers close around yours and don’t let go. It’s thoughtless, instinctive. His thumb begins tracing slow circles over your knuckles, and the rhythm soothes something restless in him.
The train sways gently, the dim lights overhead casting soft shadows across your face. He listens to your breathing, catalogues the way your shoulders shift with each exhale, the warmth seeping through the thin fabric of his shirt. It would be easy to close his eyes and pretend you were still kids, still small enough to curl up on the same narrow bed and hide from the world in each other’s shadows. But the world is bigger now, crueler, and hiding has never been less possible.
His mind turns over the same truth he’s been chewing on since the reaping: the arena doesn’t reward the strongest or even the smartest. It rewards the ones who can make people watch. Make them care.
He tightens his grip on your hand. “You know, we’ve got an advantage.”
That gets your attention. You lean back just enough to glance up at him, suspicion and exhaustion clouding your gaze. “What are you talking about?”
“In the arena, people need a reason to root for you,” he says. “Fighting skill only gets you so far. It’s the stories that keep you alive.”
Your brows knit, but you don’t pull away.
“Two tributes from the same district? That’s nothing new. But two people so in love they’d rather die than be apart?” Now his eyes meet yours, sharp and searching. “That’s the kind of thing they’ll eat up. The kind that makes them send help when we need it. We play it for the cameras. Make them believe it. If they believe it, they’ll keep us both alive. That’s the only way this works.”
You study him for a long moment, and he wonders if you can see through him, see the part that’s already tangled up in you, the part that knows pretending might be harder than the truth.
But you only let out a slow breath, your hand still trapped in his, and settle back into his chest.

Jeonghan swears he stops breathing when he sees you in your dress for the interviews.
The noise from the prep team—stylists gossiping, cameras being adjusted—fades into nothing, as though someone pulled the plug on the entire world. All that’s left is the sight of you.
The dress is nothing like what you would ever wear back home in Four. Back home, it’s all salt-stiff linen and sun-bleached cotton, the hems frayed from saltwater and sand. But here, under the Capitol’s ruthless eye, you’re a vision in fabric that catches the light like the surface of the sea at dawn. It clings where it should, drapes where it needs to, every movement sending ripples though a thousand tiny beads that shimmer like fish scales. The neckline dips just enough to make his mouth go dry, though the design is too clever to be anything but purposeful. Your hair, usually wind-tangled and smelling faintly of brine, has been coaxed into sleek, deliberate waves, threaded through with glints of silver and aquamarine.
You look unreal. Untouchable.
Jeonghan hates that the first thought in his head isn’t about how stunning you are—it’s about how the audience will see you. How the cameras will drink you in. How the Capitol will turn you into something else entirely: not a girl from the docks, but a prize to be won, a jewel to be admired before it’s stolen away.
You meet his eyes across the room, and for a moment, you’re just you again—chin tilting up, the faintest twitch of a smirk at the corner of your mouth, the same look you’ve always given him when you’ve caught him staring. It’s enough to drag air back into his lungs.
“You’re going to get us killed,” he says under his breath when you’re close enough, though there’s no real bite to it.
You glance sideways at him, lashes low. “In a good way, I hope.”
His lips twitch, but the weight in his chest doesn’t lift. He forces himself to look away, busying his hands with the cuffs of his own interview suit—polished, tailored, nothing like the suits he’s used to. His stylist had wanted something “romantic,” something to pair with you on stage, and Jeonghan hadn’t argued. The pale shirt, the sea-green jacket, the glints of silver threat—they all make him look like he belongs at your side. That’s the point.
When Caesar Flickerman calls your name later, and you glide onto the stage beneath the blinding lights, Jeonghan’s stomach twists. You’re smiling now, perfectly measured for the audience: sweet but not timid, confident but not brash. Every answer you give lands exactly where it should. The Capitol will adore you. They’ll fall for you. They’ll remember you when you’re bleeding in the dirt.
When it’s his turn, Jeonghan’s steps feel heavier than they should. He shakes Caesar’s hand, smiles in that lazy, effortless way that’s always gotten him out of trouble, and answers the first few questions smoothly. But he knows that moment he’s been waiting for—the one he’s been planning—arrives when Caesar leans forward, lowering his voice just enough to sound conspiratorial.
“There’s been a lot of talk about you and your district partner,” Caesar says, eyes sparkling as he gestures toward where you’re seated offstage. “Care to comment?”
Jeonghan doesn’t answer right away. He lets the silence stretch just enough for the audience to feel the suspense. Every second he waits is another second the Capitol leans closer, waiting to be fed. He shifts in his seat, one arm draped loosely over the backrest, the other resting on his knee.
“Care to comment?” Caesar repeats, arching an eyebrow. The glitter on his cheekbones catches the stage lights.
Jeonghan glances toward you.
You’re sitting just off to the side of the stage, your hands folded neatly in your lap. The bright interview lights make every detail of you stand out—the glint of beads on your dress, the faint silver threading in your hair. He wonders if the cameras will catch what he sees: the sharp set of your jaw, the tension in your shoulders, the tiny shift of your thumb against your other palm.
He gives you the smallest, laziest half-smile he can manage.
“I could comment,” he says finally, turning his attention back to Caesar, “but I think it’s better if I tell you a story.”
“A story, you say?” Caesar leans forward. “Oh, I do love a good story.”
Jeonghan leans in too, his voice lowering just enough to make it feel like a confession, even though he knows every single Capitol citizen will hear him.
“I met her when we were just kids,” he begins. “Our parents worked together—fishing boats, out on the water before dawn, back after sunset. You grow up fast when your life’s measured in the weight of the day’s catch. But then one night, a storm came in quick. Not the kind you can outrun. A few of the smaller vessels didn’t make it back.”
He pauses, letting that hang. The Capitol loves tragedy—it makes their victors and their lovers all the more precious to them. He knows that. “That night,” he continues, “we both lost our parents.”
“They sent us to the orphanage. It was overcrowded, noisy, full of kids. I didn’t know anyone there. Didn’t even talk the first few days. But then…” He glances back at you again, and this time there’s no hiding the way his voice softens. “She sat next to me that first night. Handed me half a bread roll. Didn’t say anything, didn’t ask me for anything. She just… stayed.”
The audience sighs collectively. The Capitol loves moments like this—small, human, easy to package into something pretty for their broadcasts.
“I think that was the moment I decided she was my person,” Jeonghan says, and it’s not entirely a performance. “Years went by. We grew up together. She’s braver than I’ll ever be. Smarter, too. I used to think I’d spend my whole life just trying to keep up with her. Maybe make her laugh enough that she’d stick around.”
He lets out a short, almost self-conscious laugh—just enough to make him seem a little less polished. “But here’s the thing. When you’ve spent your whole life with someone like that, loving them stops being a choice. It’s not something you start or stop. One day, you just… realise you’d do anything for them. Even follow them into the arena.”
Caesar’s eyes widen slightly. Jeonghan can see the way you shift in your seat, your expression tightening, but you don’t look away from him.
“I’m not here to win for me,” Jeonghan says simply. “I’m here to keep her alive. And if I can’t…” He swallows, but his tone doesn’t waver. “Then at least I’ll know I was with her until the end.”
The studio goes still. The only sound is the faint whine of the lights and the click of a camera shutter somewhere in the crowd. Then the applause starts—a slow swell that builds into a roar, cheers echoing through the room. Your names are shouted together, chanted almost like a blessing.
Caesar laughs, clapping his hands together. “Well, if that isn’t the most romantic thing I’ve ever heard on this stage! Ladies and gentlemen, our District Four star-crossed lovers!”
The phrase catches instantly, repeated back by the audience as though it’s always belonged to you both. Star-crossed lovers. The Capitol will make sure it’s all over the broadcasts tomorrow. Jeonghan knows exactly what it means—more sponsors, more sympathy, more eyes watching your every move in the arena. It’s a strategy, yes. But it’s also the truth, and that’s what makes it dangerous.
The interview wraps up after that, Caesar expertly steering the conversation back to lighter questions, drawing laughs and easy smiles from Jeonghan while still circling back to you whenever possible. By the time it’s over, the audience is on its feet, waving banners, shouting for the two of you. The lights dim slightly as Caesar bids the viewers goodnight, and Jeonghan rises from his seat, his pulse racing.
He catches sight of you again as he steps offstage. The cameras are still rolling, so he plays his part—an easy smile, his hand reaching out to touch your elbow. But his voice, when he leans in, is low and meant only for you.
“They’re going to believe it,” he mumbles.
You lean into his side and press a kiss to the place where his jaw meets his cheek.

The arena is blistering hot.
It’s not just the sun overhead—it’s the ground beneath his boots, radiating heat like it’s been baking for centuries, the air shimmering in waves above the cracked earth. The second the gong sounds, Jeonghan feels it: the thickness of the air, the way each breath tastes like dust and iron, how the light blinds more than it illuminates. Even the Cornucopia in the centre of the clearing looks like it’s been set on fire, its curved metal glinting so brightly it forces him to squint.
He’s aware, dimly, of the other tributes breaking into motion, but his focus narrows to one thing—one person. You.
You’re three paces to his left, your body tenses like a bowstring, eyes locked on the pile of mid-range packs just off to the side of the Cornucopia’s mouth. You’d argued for going straight in—better weapons, better supplies—but he’d convinced you otherwise with the memory of the year District Four lost both tributes in the first two minutes.
The gong’s echo hasn’t even died before he’s sprinting, the soles of his boots slipping on loose dirt. The heat makes everything feel sluggish, but adrenaline drags his legs forward.
A flash of movement—District Two’s boy, broad-shouldered and charging the Cornucopia with an axe. The air rings with the metallic clang of weapons and the wet, terrible sounds of flesh meeting steel. Someone screams to his right, high and shrill, and is cut off in an instant. He forces himself not to look.
He spots you in the chaos—already at the edge of the Cornucopia’s shadow, snatching a sand-coloured pack and slinging it over one shoulder. He lungs for the one beside it, nearly losing his grip when a smaller tribute from Nine tries to wrench it away. A sharp elbow to the ribs sends the boy stumbling, and Jeonghan takes the moment to grab your wrist.
“Move!” he shouts.
Something whistles past his ear. He doesn’t need to see the knife to know how close it came; he feels the air part around it before it thunks into the dry ground inches from your boot. You don’t flinch. You just keep running.
The heat off the ground is so strong that Jeonghan swears he can feel it through the soles of his boots, like walking across a stove. The Cornucopia’s shadow falls away, replaced by a haze of dust and scrubland at the clearing’s edge. The air smells scorched, the earth split into jagged fissures where hardy tufts of thornbush grow.
A figure bursts into your path—a boy from Eight, clutching a length of rusted pipe. His eyes are wild, his movements frantic. He swings for you, but Jeonghan’s already shifting the pack in his hand, swinging it hard into the boy’s gut. The breath whooshes out of him in a choked sound, and you’re already slipping past before the boy can recover.
Every muscle in Jeonghan’s body is burning now, and not just from the sprint—it’s the heat, the sun pressing down like a shackle, the way each inhale feels hotter than the last. The sounds of the bloodbath fade as you push into the scrub, the branches clawing at your arms.
When you finally stop, you bend over, bracing your hands on your knees, your breath ragged but steady. Your pack slips halfway down one arm, and Jeonghan’s there instantly, pulling the strap back into place.
“You got it?” he asks.
You nod once, still catching your breath. “You?”
He pats the heavy pack on his back. “Enough to keep us alive for now. If we’re careful.”
The light here is strange, filtered through a thin veil of dust kicked up by the melee behind you. It makes the sun look even more merciless, a molten disk in a pale, cloudless sky. The Cornucopia is still visible if he turns his head, a smear of gleaming metal far across open ground, but the bodies around it are harder to see now.
A faint breeze shifts, carrying with it the scent of blood, sharp and unmistakable, and the faint metallic clang of weapons still being swung. Jeonghan clenches his jaw.
“We can’t stay here,” he says quietly. “No cover, no water. The heat will kill us before anyone else gets the chance.”
You push damp hair from your forehead, the strands sticking stubbornly to your skin. “Then where?”
“High ground,” he says, scanning the horizon. “Or shade, if we can find it. And we need water before the sun’s overhead. My guess? The Gamemakers will have it somewhere hard to get to.”
He adjusts his grip on the pack and waits for you to fall into step beside him. Together, you start moving deeper into the scrub. The ground is uneven, litters with pale, brittle stones that crack under your boots. The thornbushes grow denser here, forcing you to weave through narrow gaps.
Sweat runs down Jeonghan’s spine, soaking into the fabric of his shirt. His tongue feels thick in his mouth, and he knows it’s only going to get worse. The heat in District Four was humid, softened by sea breezes. This is different. This is an oven with no escape.
You walk in silence for a while, the only sound the crunch of your boots and the distant cries of birds circling high overhead, no doubt already feasting on the fallen. Every so often, Jeonghan glances over his shoulder, making sure no one’s following.
Eventually, a cluster of rock formation rises ahead—nothing huge, but enough to break the monotony of the flat land. More importantly, the tallest rock casts a sliver of shadow. It’s not much, but it’s enough for a short break. You drop into the shade first, pulling the pack into your lap and unfastening it. Inside: a half-empty canteen, a coil of thin rope, a few ration bars, and a hunting knife. Not much, but better than nothing.
Jeonghan sinks down beside you, tugging his own pack around. His haul is slightly better—another canteen, a folded tarp, a set of matches in a waterproof case, and a handful of dried meat wrapped in waxed paper. He exhales slowly.
“We can work with this,” he says. “At least for the first night.”
You take the canteen and drink, careful to only take two small sips before passing it back. He does the same, forcing himself not to drain it despite the dryness in his throat. The sun creeps higher. The heat radiates even from the rocks, but at least here, in the sliver of shade, it’s bearable.
Jeonghan leans back against the stone, closing his eyes for a moment. The image of the Cornucopia flashes in his mind again: the chaos, the blood, the knife spinning past you. His stomach knots, but he swallows it down.

The cold is merciless.
It doesn’t just nip at fingers and toes; it sinks deep, gnawing into marrow, leeching warmth until every muscle aches and every joint feels stiff enough to snap. The Capitol’s arena is a sadist’s masterpiece: blistering, heatstroke-inducing days that bake the ground into cracked, red dust, followed by nights so frigid the air bites like broken glass. It’s a cycle designed to wear the tributes down, to strip away endurance as surely as food and water.
Under the makeshift shelter—just the thin, crinkling tarp from Jeonghan’s pack stretched low over two crouched bodies—it feels like he’s losing the fight. The rocks holding it down barely keep the wind from slicing underneath, and every breath is a puff of vapour that disappears almost instantly. Jeonghan lies on his side with you tucked into him, your legs tangled, your forehead pressed against his collarbone. Even like this, with your combined body heat, the chill refuses to loosen its grip.
He’s trembling hard enough that the movement is probably visible to the cameras. His teeth knock together like chattering shells. He tries to control it, but the harder he fights, the worse it gets.
“Jeonghan,” you whisper, so quietly it’s almost lost under the wind’s keening. “You’re freezing.”
He forces out a hoarse chuckle. “Good thing you’re here to keep me warm, then.”
The joke doesn’t land. You don’t smile. Instead, your fingers flex faintly where they’re curled in the fabric of his jacket, brushing the ribs beneath. He can feel how cold your hands are, how tense your frame has gone.
“This isn’t sustainable,” you say, voice tight.
Jeonghan swallows, the movement slow, because he already knows what you’re thinking. “No. Not unless something takes pity on us.”
“Not pity,” you say, shifting just enough to tilt your face toward his in the darkness. “A reason.”
You don’t have to explain. You’ve both seen the Games for years—you know exactly what makes the sponsors open their wallets. Not skill. Not strategy. Not even desperation for its own sake. They want a story. Something they can romanticise.
Star-crossed lovers in peril.
Jeonghan lets the idea linger on his tongue before he finally says, “You think they’ll buy it?”
Your breath brushes his jaw when you answer. “They already have. You’re a good actor.”
He huffs out a faint, amused sound despite the cold slicing through him. “Flattery in this weather?”
“Just do it, Jeonghan,” you say, and there’s that stubborn edge in your tone that he’s known since you were children—since you were both orphans packed into the same damp, salt-scented dormitory, looking out for each other when no one else did.
So he does.
Jeonghan shifts closer until every inch of you is pressed into him, until the cameras can’t mistake the intimacy for anything else. He cradles the back of your head in his palm and tucks your face under his chin, curling around you like you’re the only thing in the world worth guarding. His breath is ragged and visible, the shivering in his frame impossible to hide, but he lets that vulnerability stay. If they want tragedy, he’ll give them tragedy.
“I can’t lose you,” he says, pitching his voice low, roughened with cold and something else. “Not here.”
You play your role flawlessly—soft inhale, trembling hands fisting tighter in his shirt, a whisper that’s almost a plea. “Then stay with me. Please.”
He lets his eyes close, letting the moment sit heavy, as if the beat of his heart is keeping him from answering too quickly. He hopes the cameras are eating this up. He hopes someone, somewhere in a warm Capitol penthouse, is leaning forward and thinking: Send them something. Keep them alive.
The wind shifts again, a jagged gust that rattles the tarp and makes him shake harder. He buries his face into your hair, letting the silence become something intimate. “We’ll get through this,” he says at last, letting his voice tremble just enough. “We have to.”
For a while, there’s only the rhythmic, uneven sound of your breathing and the distant rustle of the arena’s dead grasses in the wind. His body feels like it’s shutting down in slow increments. Fingers first, then toes, then the ache in his knees settling deep into bone. He’s so focused on keeping you in his arms that he almost misses it—
A faint, metallic clink.
His eyes snap open.
Above, the moonlight catches on something small and silver drifting down from the sky. A sponsor parachute. It’s so delicate in the way it floats, the ribbon curling as it descends, but the sight hits him like an electric jolt.
He doesn’t think—just moves, crawling out from under the tarp with the reckless speed of someone who’s suddenly found hope in a hopeless place. The wind bites harder without you against him, but he pushes through, snatching the package from the ground before it can roll away. The little bag bears nothing but the District Four seal.
By the time he ducks back under the tarp, you’re propped on one elbow, eyes locked on the bundle in his hands.
“Well?” you whisper, urgency threading through the syllable.
Jeonghan rips the seal with stiff fingers, the cold making every movement clumsy. The package opens to reveal something sleek and silvery, folded tight—a sleeping bag, but not like the bulky ones they’d use back home. This one was Capitol-made. Paper-thin, but lined with reflective tech that would trap your combined heat and multiply it.
He breathes out a shaky laugh, the first genuine one all night. “Guess they couldn’t resist.”
Your answering smile is small but bright against the dimness. “Guess you’re as good as you think you are.”
It takes effort to get the thing unrolled, his hands clumsy from the cold, but when he slides inside and you follow, the transformation is immediate. The warmth is subtle at first, a gentle pulse, then it swells—heat radiating back into his skin, into his bones. The violent trembling starts to ease, replaced by a slow, almost dizzy relief.
You let out a sight against his chest, your body going slack for the first time since the sun went down. “Better?”
“Much.” His voice is quieter now, softer, the urgency burned away by the new cocoon of warmth.
The bag is barely wide enough for one person, so the two of you are pressed together shoulder-to-ankle, your legs tangled, your breath mingling in the narrow space between your faces. He can feel your heartbeat against his ribs, strong and steady now that you’re not losing heat.
He tips his head to press his lips into your hairline, just for a second. “We keep this up,” he whispers, “and they’ll keep sending things. They’ll keep us alive.”
You him in quiet agreement, already sounding drowsy now that comfort has replaced the cold. “We just… have to keep playing the part.”
Jeonghan doesn’t say that maybe he’s not playing anymore. That maybe, lying here with you warm against him after thinking he might never feel warmth again, there’s no pretending left in him at all.

The watering hole is the kind of place that would’ve gone unnoticed if you and Jeonghan weren’t desperate, half-hidden by a low ridge of sun-baked rock, no bigger than a fishing boat back home. The water is brackish, dark, with a faint slick of green on the surface, but in the arena, it’s the closest thing to a blessing they’ll get.
Jeonghan spots it first, but it’s the tracks that keep him still. He crouches low, eyes tracing the deep indentations in the mud. Large paws, claws pressing deep into the earth, the edges still damp. He touches one, and the mud clings to his skin. Fresh.
Something was here—something alive.
He calls your name quietly, not loud enough to carry beyond the clearing. You appear between the brittle grass and scrub, hair clinging to your cheeks in the heat. He tilts his chin at the ground. “These weren’t here long ago.”
You follow his gaze, eyes narrowing. “Animal?”
“Probably. Might be food. Means there’s a water source, too.” He jerks his chin toward the hole. “We’ll fill up while we can, but—”
“I can set a snare,” you interrupt, already swinging your pack forward. “It might circle back.”
He watches you pull out the coil of rope you’ve been hoarding, your fingers already working without hesitation. He remembers you like this before the Games—knee-deep in fishing nets, fixing frayed cords in the shade of the docks, the tang of salt drying on your skin. Even now, the motions are sure, neat. You find the right branch to anchor the rope, measure the distance by sight, and work with a kind of confidence he could never fake.
While you work, Jeonghan kneels by the water, scooping it into the canteens. His reflection is just a blur beneath the rippling surface, but the way the sun’s setting, painting the world in deep reds and golds, makes his pulse quicken. Both of you shouldn’t be here when the light fades.
He’s about to say as much when the hairs on the back of his neck lift. A faint sound—not an animal’s scuffle, but the deliberate push of a foot through grass. He glances up, catches your eye. You’ve frozen too, your head turning toward the far treeline.
It happens fast.
The figure bursts from the brush, a flash of movement cutting through the golden light. For an instant, Jeonghan thinks it’s the animal—until the sunlight glints off a blade in their hand.
The stranger charged forward—and straight into your trap.
The rope snaps tight with a brutal, whiplash motion, yanking the figure’s feet off the ground. They hit the air hard, the cord biting into their throat. The sound that comes out is sharp and wet, choked off before it’s fully formed.
It takes Jeonghan half a second to understand.
Not an animal. A tribute.
Your eyes go wide, horror replacing the quick, focused sharpness from moments before. You lunge for the knot, fumbling at it with frantic, shaking hands. “Wait—wait—”
Jeonghan is already moving toward you, grabbing your shoulders and yanking you back. He can feel the tremor in your muscles through your shirt. “Stop—”
“She’s choking!”
“She’s already gone.” His voice is flat, but inside his chest, something twists.
The tribute’s face has gone mottled, her kicks slowing, hands clawing weakly at the cord before falling limp. The cannon that signifies a tribute’s death cracks through the air, deafening in the sudden stillness.
The body drops into the dirt with a dull, final sound.
District Eleven, Jeonghan recognises faintly.
You stand frozen for half a heartbeat before your knees give out, and Jeonghan’s there to catch you without thinking. Your breath comes ragged, wet-sounding, your hands curling into the dirt.
“I didn’t—” The words scrape out of your throat, breaking halfway. “I didn’t mean—”
“I know.” He keeps his grip steady on you, even though his own pulse is hammering hard enough to make his hands ache. “She was following us. You saw the knife.”
Your head shakes violently. “That’s not what I meant to—”
“You meant to keep us alive.” He doesn’t say it gently. Gentleness will only make it worse. “That’s what you did.”
The hovercraft’s shadow sweeps over the clearing, cold and sudden, blotting out the last of the sun.
You flinch when the claw descends, the metallic hiss cutting through the dry air. Jeonghan feels you stiffen against him, your breath hitching again. It’s quick—almost mercifully so—the steel fingers closing around the limp body, the slight lift before the hovercraft pulls away, vanishing back into the dim sky.
Now there’s nothing left of her. Just two sharp impressions in the dirt where her heels hit, the faint scrape where she’d kicked in panic, the rope still swaying from the branch like it’s mocking you.
Jeonghan takes it down. He doesn’t even think about it, just moves towards it and works at the knot until the rope comes loose. He winds it up, slowly, as if giving you time to get your breath under control. His fingers work methodically—loop, twist, tuck—like he’s fixing fishing lines back home. He doesn’t look at you while he does it.
When he finally finishes, you’re still crouched down, hands curled into fists in the dirt, your shoulders trembling.
“We can’t stay here,” he says, stepping closely.
You don’t answer. Your eyes are locked on the patch of ground where she’d fallen, unblinking. He doesn’t need to guess what’s going through your head—your first kill, and you didn’t even know her name. Didn’t know she was there until she was gone.
He crouches down beside you, close enough that your knees brush. “Listen to me.” His voice is low, steady, the way it gets when he’s coaxing you into a plan. “If you freeze now, you’ll die. And I’m not watching you die. So you’re going to stand up, and we’re going to keep moving.”
Your breath shudders, but still, you don’t move.
Jeonghan leans in until you have to look at him. The light is fading fast, shadows painting his face in sharp lines. “This wasn’t murder,” he says, and it’s not meant to comfort you—he’s simply stating it like a fact. “It was survival. If it wasn’t her in that trap, it would’ve been us in the hovercraft and someone else walking away.”
That finally pulls your eyes to his. They’re glassy, rimmed red, but still alert.
“Get up,” he says again, and this time he offers his hand.
Your fingers are cold when they slide into his, even with the heat still heavy in the air. He pulls you to your feet, steadying you when your knees falter.
It’s only when you’re well past the ridge, the last gleam of water out of sight, that he glances at you again. “She would’ve killed us,” he says, not accusing, just reminding. “Don’t forget that.”
The branches above creak with the first stirrings of wind. Night will come fast now, and with it, the cold. He can already feel the change in the air, the way the heat is bleeding out of the ground. He adjusts his grip in your wrist—light, but enough to guide you—and heads deeper into the undergrowth.
He knows you won’t forgive yourself tonight. Maybe not ever. But in the Capitol, they’ll twist this moment into a story. The first taste of blood for the star-crossed lovers from District Four. The snare that saved you both. The sponsors will eat it up.
And Jeonghan—who has always been better at lying to a crowd than to himself—will feed them every word they want to hear. Because every gift they send is another day you stay alive.

The heat hasn’t just become unbearable—it’s become a living thing.
It presses on Jeonghan’s skin with the weight of molten iron, searing every exposed inch, chasing sweat out of his body before it can even cool him. His hair is plastered to his neck, his breaths ragged and shallow, each inhale dragging grit into his lungs. His head feels too light and too heavy at the same time, tilting and lolling as though gravity keeps changing its mind about him.
The two of you have been moving in silence for hours—not because you want to, but because even something as simple as breathing feels like too much effort. The air itself tastes scorched. Every plant you pass is the same: brittle, twisted things that crumble if you touch them, offering nothing but dust. The roots you dig up are getting smaller and drier, the last meagre drops of water wrung from them days ago.
It’s when he stumbles for the third time in ten minutes that Jeonghan realises something is slipping in his head. The edges of his vision shimmer. His thoughts keep snagging, replaying the same moments without connection. He shakes his head to clear it, but that only makes the world sway.
He’s not in the arena anymore.
He’s back in District Four.
The sun here is warm, not lethal, filtered through a gauzy morning haze. Salt hangs thick in the air, the tide pulling at the docks with a lazy rhythm he’s known since birth. Ropes creak against wooden posts, gulls squabble over the guts of a fish someone’s tossed into the water. It’s home.
And you’re there.
Not the you of the arena—dust-streaked, dehydrated, haunted—but you in a faded linen dress, hair tangled by the sea breeze. You’re sitting on an overturned crate by the pier, bare feet swinging above the water. In your lap is a small boy with dark curls and your smile, clinging to a seashell. Beside you, a girl of maybe five—older, bold—has her hand wrapped firmly around your wrist.
The girl spots him first. “Papa!” she calls, her voice bright and sure. She barrels toward him, sand scattering under her feet, and he drops to his knees without thinking, catching her in his arms. She smells like sun and salt and something sweet he can’t name. The boy giggles from your lap, and you look at him like he’s the only thing in the world that matters.
Jeonghan’s chest aches in a way that has nothing to do with thirst.
You rise, the boy balanced easily on your hip, and you smile at him, squinting against the sun, tired but content. “You’re late,” you say. “We saved breakfast for you.”
It’s perfect. There’s no fear, no Capitol, no arena. Just the dock, the smell of fish drying on racks, the sound of you humming softly to the boy in your arms.
“...something each tribute needs…”
The voice is faint, distant, like it’s coming from underwater. Jeonghan frowns, glancing over his shoulder. The gulls are gone. The water’s gone still.
“...waiting in the Cornucopia…” Caesar Flickerman’s voice, rich and warm in the way only a practiced liar can be.
The dock wavers. The children’s laughter stutters. He can still feel the girl’s weight in his arms, but his hands are empty now. The world ripples, distorts.
“...life or death… only for those willing to take it…”
The pier dissolves into baked, cracked earth. The sea breeze is gone, replaced by the taste of dust on his tongue. And you’re here, not smiling on the docks, but crouched in front of him, your hair stuck to your cheeks with sweat, eyes sharp with worry.
“Jeonghan,” you say. “Look at me.”
He realises belatedly that he’s swaying. You grip his arm hard enough to steady him, the pressure grounding him just enough to keep him upright.
“You’re burning up,” you mutter, already pulling him towards a meagre patch of shade cast by a cluster of stunted, thorny trees. The shadows they throw are thin and broken, but you push him down against the largest trunk anyway, dropping to your knees in front of him as you dig through your pack.
“There’s nothing left,” you say after a moment, your voice flat in that way it gets when you’re holding yourself together by will alone. “Not a drop.”
His lips stick when he tries to speak. “Cornucopia.”
“No,” you say immediately, shaking your head. “It’ll be a bloodbath.”
Jeonghan swallows, his throat working uselessly. “Caesar… said something for each tribute there.”
You don’t look away. “Medicine and water for you,” you say quietly.
The thought clicks in his head, even through the haze. Of course. The Capitol never misses a chance to bait a trap. They’ve been watching him stumble for hours. They’ve seen the way your eyes keep darting to him when you think the cameras can’t catch it. They’ll dangle what you need right in front of you—water, medicine, hope—and wait for you to come and fight for it.
Your hand is still braced on his shoulder. Your fingers twitch like you’re already weighing every possible risk, calculating every route in and out. “It will be a bloodbath,” you say again.
Jeonghan forces his eyes open. The hallucination is gone now, but its ghost still clings to him—the sound of the girl calling him Papa, the boy in your arms, your smile in the sunlight. It’s almost enough to make him want to close his eyes and go back, even knowing it isn’t real.
“They’ll expect us to hesitate,” he rasps. “We can’t.”
You hold his gaze for a long moment, and he thinks—hopes—that you understand he’s not just talking about the Cornucopia. You nod once, and the decision is made.

The Cornucopia looks like it’s breathing.
That’s the first thought that crosses Jeonghan’s mind as the two of you crest the ridge and the thing comes into view—its curved, metallic flanks swelling and shrinking in the heat haze, like a lung pulling air. He knows it’s not alive, but his brain isn’t right anymore. Hasn’t been right for days.
The heat bakes him hollow in the daytime, and the cold splinters him at night. His lips are cracked deep enough to sting with every breath, and his skin feels like parchment stretched over brittle bones. The lack of water has him floating somewhere between waking and sleep, reality and the sweet, impossible warmth of dreams.
He blinks hard, but the Cornucopia still wavers, glinting in the sun like it’s underwater. The ridge beneath his boots is loose and sandy, crumbling a little more with each step. His legs feel like they’ve been carved from driftwood—light in the wrong places, heavy in the wrong places—and every movement has a lag, like the heat has slowed the air between thought and action.
The smell here is wrong, too. No salt like home, no clean tang of fish nets drying on the dock. Just baked dust, iron from the blood long since spilled on this clearing, and the faint oily reek of the Cornucopia itself, shimmering at the arena’s heart.
You’re a step ahead of him, your figure wavering in his vision like a mirage. He’s half-convinced you’re going to disappear entirely if he blinks too long. His hand twitches towards you, but he doesn’t quite grab you.
It’s quieter than it should be. No wind. No rustle of trees—there aren’t any, not near the Cornucopia. Just the faint buzz of insects that have somehow survived the Games and the dry rasp of his own breath.
In the corners of his mind, where the hallucinations live, he hears voices. Light and airy, layered over the scene like a broadcast. Something each tribute needs is here, Caesar Flickerman’s tone says, faint but unmistakable. His smile is in it. Jeonghan hates how easily he can picture it.
His knees threaten to give out on the downhill slope, and for a few seconds he’s not in the arena at all—he’s back in District Four, barefoot on the weather-worn dock. You’re there too, your hair tucked back beneath a wide sunhat, your hands busy knotting rope while a little girl with your eyes clutches his leg and begs him to come look at the fish she’s caught.
The image is so sharp it makes his chest ache. He knows it’s not real, but his body wants to believe it more than it wants to breathe.
He shakes his head hard enough to make the world sway, trying to anchor himself back in the heat and the dust. His throat is so dry that when he swallows, it’s like grinding sand between his teeth.
The Cornucopia looms larger with each step, polished metal twisted into that great curling horn, its open mouth yawning before him. In the glare, he catches flashes of colour: packs, boxes, gleaming shapes that might be weapons. He knows the medicine has to be here. The thought drives him forward even when his body feels like it’s moving through syrup.
But there’s movement at the edges of the clearing. At first, he thinks it’s another hallucination—a ripple in the heat haze. Then it resolves into forms. Six of them, not human.
They’re shaped like dogs, but their gait is wrong, their legs too long, their heads stretched unnaturally. Their eyes catch the light in ways no dog’s should. They spread in a slow arc, herding, driving anyone who dares approach towards the Cornucopia’s centre.
Jeonghan’s skin prickles, but not from the heat. These muttations—mutts, the Capitol’s twisted genetically modified animals—aren’t meant to just kill. They’re meant to corner, to keep the tributes in sight. Somewhere beyond them, he can make out other shapes—moving, armed. The last of the competitors.
His vision flickers again, the scene tilting between here and there, now and then. He sees the Cornucopia, but he also sees the sunlit porch of a house he’s never owned, with you leaning in the doorway, smiling like the world’s not something you have to survive.
He blinks, and the mutts are still there. The smell of dust and metal is still in his nose. His mouth tastes of blood from where he’s bitten the inside of his cheek without noticing.
He knows he can’t last much longer. Every muscle in his body feels sluggish, but there’s no stopping—not with you ahead of him, not with medicine somewhere in that horn’s gleaming belly.
He finally reaches for your wrist.

When Jeonghan wakes, the first thing he notices is the absence of heat. No blistering sun peeling the moisture from his skin, no grit grinding between his teeth, no dry, burning air clawing at his throat. The world is cool now—cool in a way that feels almost unreal. There’s the faint scent of antiseptic in the air, clean and sharp, the low hum of unseen machinery, and a stillness that feels foreign after days of constant danger.
The second thing he notices is the texture under him. Sheets. Smooth, almost slippery, nothing like the scratch of tarp or the roughness of the sleeping bag. His body sinks into something soft enough to cradle his battered frame, and for a moment, he wonders if this is the afterlife the Capitol tells children about: painless, cold, and white.
The third thing is the weight. Not heavy, but present, warm and familiar. He tilts his head and finds you sprawled over his chest, cheek pressed against his chest where his heartbeat thuds. One of your hands is curled in the thin cotton just over his ribs, knuckles pale, as though you’ve been holding on for days and couldn’t bring yourself to let go—not even now.
The quiet is strange. For the first time in what feels like forever, there’s no cannon, no rustle of pursuit, no metallic screech of mutts, no ragged rasp of his own breath while the world tilts and darkens around him. Just the low mechanical hum, and you.
He’s still trying to reconcile the stillness with the last thing he remembers—your voice shouting in his ear, the press of your hands forcing something bitter down his throat, the taste of blood in his mouth—when a voice interrupts his thoughts.
“I’d recommend you not move too much, Mr. Yoon. You’re still recovering.”
Jeonghan turns his head toward the sound. A man in a Capitol-white coat stands beside a wall-length counter, a slim data pad in his hand, posture crisp. His hair gleams under the sterile lighting, combed so precisely it looks painted on, and his smile is small and practiced—an expression honed for delivering both good and bad news without betraying opinion.
Jeonghan’s throat is a ruin, dry and sore, but he forces a rasp of sound. “...Where…?”
“You’re back at the Capitol,” the man answers, eyes flicking down to scan something on his pad before looking back. “You’ve been here for a little over twenty-four hours. You were brought in directly from the arena. Severe dehydration, acute heatstroke, and an electrolyte imbalance that left you moments away from full systemic collapse.”
The words sit heavy in Jeonghan’s ears, slow to take root. He blinks once, twice, letting the sterile white walls and the soft give of the mattress anchor him. His brain feels fogged, but one thing cuts through—your weight still draped over him like a shield that hasn’t yet been lowered.
The doctor notices where his gaze goes. “Your… partner,” he says, with just the faintest tilt of his lips, “refused to leave your side. Even when our retrieval team attempted to separate you for treatment.”
Something in Jeonghan’s chest shifts. He imagines it easily: you, jaw set, eyes fierce, body angled in front of his.
“In fact,” the doctor continues, lowering his tone just slightly, “your survival was not guaranteed. By the time you reached the Cornucopia the four remaining tributes had already fallen. She retrieved the medicine kit, but when you collapsed, she…” The man pauses, as if searching for the right phrasing. “She made it clear to the cameras, and therefore to all of Panem, that if you were not brought back alive, she would end her own life before crossing the finish line.”
The images come to him in flashes—your body bending over his, your voice pitched low but steady. He can almost hear the Capitol commentators, their tones threaded with mockery and delight.
“Protocl,” the doctor goes on, “would have declared her the victor immediately. But with the muttations still active, the closing minutes still being broadcast, and the… unfortunate optics of losing our last tribute live on-air, the decision was made to retrieve you both. She refused to relinquish the medicine until you were stabilised. Against precedent, you were both declared victors.”
The word victors lands oddly in Jeonghan’s mind. It feels like something sharp and hollow, not like triumph.
The doctor glances briefly at the monitors beside the bed, then back to him. “A romantic ending, Mr. Yoon. One the audience adored. Two tributes surviving against impossible odds—because of each other. The Capitol will celebrate it for years.”
Jeonghan doesn’t answer. He doesn’t trust his voice not to crack under the weight of too many truths at once. He keeps his eyes on you instead—the way your breathing is slow but steady, the way your hair shifts slightly with each rise and fall of his chest. His hand lifts, sluggish, until it covers yours.
You stir faintly at the contact, your fingers curling instinctively tighter in the fabric of his gown, but you don’t wake. It’s as if some part of you is still in the arena, unwilling to let him go out of reach.
The doctor speaks again, almost as an afterthought. “You’ll remain under observation for several days. After that, the preparations for the Victory Tour will begin. I suggest you rest while you can. The Capitol loves a love story—but they’ll want to see you both play it to the end.”
“It’s not pretend,” Jeonghan says, raspy and hoarse, but the doctor walks away before he hears it.

It’s not hard to amp up the romance for the Capitol—it was never hard, Jeonghan thinks. He likes being close to you, craves your skin and your touch even more now that he’s survived the worst possible thing anyone could have gone through. The Capitol learned to drink the romance even more; it was a performance he’d grown good at and, secretly, loved.
It takes three years for the rebellion to die down, but when it does, you and Jeonghan step off a slow transport and smell salt and real air and home.
District Four is smaller now in the best possible way: a house with a sagging porch, nets drying on a line, mornings that begin with coffee and the sea and the low, ordinary, mundane tasks he missed out on for three years. The two of you cook the fish you pull in, argue over how to mend a torn net, laugh until your stomachs hurt. Jeonghan wakes to your shoulder warm against his chest; you wake to him brewing tea and whistling badly. Evenings are for wandering the pier hand-in-hand, for kissing until the sky goes ink-deep and the lights of the Capitol are a distant, ridiculous memory.
He knows you well now, knows you better than he did before the Hunger Games. He gets to do things like kiss the softness of your stomach where no one else has ever before, hear you whisper his name into his ear while his fingers curl in that one spot that makes you quiver. He can call you his, wholly and fully, and know that the hallucinations he had while dehydrated and half out of his mind back at that godforsaken arena can be more than just images his ailing mind conjured up. He can hold you in his arms, and smooth back your hair, and kiss the tips of your fingers simply because he wants to.
Sometimes, the nightmares take you; your body jolts and you retch into the bucket you keep by the bed and Jeonghan knots your hair back murmurs nonsense into your ear until the bile is gone and the tremors fade. Sometimes they take him; he stares into the dark and sees the Cornucopia swell and the mutts’ eyes gleam, and you whisper silly things to drag him back. There is a language of touch between you now, an index of pressure and pause. Fingers that squeeze to stop a panic, a palm pressed flat to a back to anchor, foreheads rested against each other to count the breaths you take.
Somehow, despite it all, Jeonghan thinks maybe the odds really were in his favour.

547 notes
·
View notes
Text
IM SO READY
Birdie (teaser)
ᯓ★ 𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐲: It would be fate that you would be filming a documentary of the same F1 team as your former high school sweetheart: Joshua Hong, F1 golden boy. He still remembers you as Birdie— the one that flew away without saying goodbye. Now, years later, you have to look him in the eye as he recounts what his life has been like without you.
ᯓ★ 𝐏𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: f1 driver!Joshua Hong x filmmaker!reader
ᯓ★ 𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: angst, middleschool sweethearts, lovers to exes, F1 (smut and additional aus will be listed in the full fic)
ᯓ★ 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: none for the teaser
ᯓ★ 𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬: 869 for the teaser, 10K+ on the full fic
ᯓ★ 𝐀𝐍: This fic is for the collab "It's Light Out", hosted by @camandemstudios. If you would like to sign up for the taglist for this story (and others in the collab), sign up here.
The track winds around the Hard Rock Stadium; you literally couldn’t miss it. You filmed a few shots with Wonwoo around the track, the aqua blue surrounding it fitting the whole Miami vibe: palm trees and sunny skies, a clear contrast from where you and Joshua grew up.
“Did we get everything here?” Wonwoo asks, lowering his camera.
“Yeah,” you nod slowly, glancing around the track. “Mr. Hong should be heading to the media room like his assistant said.”
“Why do you keep calling Joshua ‘Mr. Hong?” Wonwoo chuckles, a teasing glint in his eyes. “It’s so formal and stuffy. Relax a little.”
“Pfft, I am relaxed,” you roll your eyes, crossing your arms defensively. “We aren’t exactly friends, you know.”
If only Wonwoo knew why you were keeping it professional, why you’ve been trying your hardest to keep your distance.
“Sure,” he raises an eyebrow, a skeptical smile on his lips. “One day, you’ll tell me why you’re acting all cagey.”
Wonwoo has this uncanny ability to read people well, and you wish, at this very moment, you could turn it off. He’s been your right-hand man since you’ve been with this company. You work well together and consider him a close friend.
“I am not acting cagey!” you huff. “We’re done here. Let’s go get some film in the garage and then meet Mr. Hong after .” You leave no room for debate, and Wonwoo doesn’t press it further.
You offer to help Wonwoo with the equipment, but he shakes his head, motioning for you to go ahead without him. As you scan your surroundings, your eyes wander aimlessly until they settle on the row of garages, each numbered from 1 to 36. Small beads of sweat form on your forehead as Florida's humid weather makes you instantly regret wearing anything but white. The air is thick and heavy, adding to your discomfort as you navigate through the scene.
“Garage number #17… where are you—”
Your breath falters, forcing you to a complete stop. There he was, your former high school sweetheart, no longer the scrawny kid you were madly in love with. He’s taller, more handsome, with broader shoulders, and sports a black undercut that suits this new man he’s become. You stand there for a moment, studying him in awe as he talks to his teammates, Lee Jihoon and Lee Chan, two equally attractive men who lean against the table as they engage in a deep conversation.
You involuntarily shift your leg, making your presence known earlier than you would’ve liked. Fuck.
“S-sorry,” you sputter, your nerves getting the best of you. “I didn’t mean to interrupt your conversation.”
“No, no, it’s fine. We were finishing up anyway,” Jihoon says, dusting the back of his pants. “You’re—”
“Birdie.”
Hearing your childhood nickname from Joshua’s lips brings chills throughout your body. You remember when he gave you that nickname in elementary school when you claimed during recess that you could fly and jumped off a tree. Needless to say, you did not fly; instead, you ended up with a fractured wrist and a bruised ego. But Joshua was impressed anyway, saying you were trying to leave your nest and soar like the pretty bird you were. You were his pretty bird.
“Hi, Joshua,” you say slowly. “It’s been a while.”
“Yes, it has.”
You can hear it in his voice and see it in his eyes. It doesn’t matter how many years have passed, how well you have progressed in your respective careers, or how well he masks it; the hurt and pain are still there. It’s unmistakable.
“Birdie?” Wonwoo’s voice creeps up behind you.
“Yeah,” Joshua smiles. “It was a nickname I gave her when we were kids. She loved to spread her wings and fly, be damned who she left behind.”
You still, detecting the venom wrapped in his seemingly nice statement. Maybe you deserve that.
“Okay, then,” Jihoon speaks up, dissipating the thickening tension that was starting to take over. “I will leave you to it.”
He claps his hands together and leaves with Chan, nodding to you and Wonwoo before exiting the garage. You turn to Wonwoo, who returns your gaze with raised eyebrows, your face heating with embarrassment. You didn’t expect Joshua to welcome you with open arms, but you have never experienced him being… mean, especially to you.
“I was told that I could meet you at the media room,” You gesture towards the garage. “We were just going to get some quick films before we met with you.”
Being near him again made you anxious; your already sweaty hands getting clammier by the minute. The way his eyes peered into your soul made you uncomfortable, like he was reading the deepest parts of your mind and trying to uncover your secrets.
“I’ll meet you there,” Joshua announces, walking off before you can respond with a simple “okay.”
You glance over at Wonwoo, who gives you a subtle, sympathetic smile. “You good?” he mouths.
You nod stiffly, rubbing your temples. He didn’t check to see if you were coming; despite it being a record-high day in temperature, the iciness in his interaction made it clear: Joshua Hong absolutely hates your guts.
If you would like to sign up for the taglist for this story (and others in the collab), sign up here.
321 notes
·
View notes
Text
Simp mingyu is a cannon event for every mingyu writer.
BETWEEN US - KIM MINGYU
IN WHICH after a toxic relationship, all you want to do is distance yourself from any romantic interactions for the rest of your life, but your best friends refuse to let that happen and decide to find a nice guy for you that could prove you love isn’t always just toxic. But he has his own plans, and doesn’t care if you end up believing in love again or not. All he wants to do is make his ex jealous so they could get back together, and you are his way to do that, nothing more. Or so he tries to convince himself.
pairing ↣ kim mingyu x fem!reader
genre ↣ fluff, smut, angst
contains ↣ cook!mingyu, nanny!reader, student!reader, fake dating, toxic exes, alcohol consumption, reader's appearance described (glasses, wavy hair, short), comparison (from others and yourself) + small insecurities, mentions of past abuse, misunderstanding, reader in her early 20s and mingyu in his late 20s, petnames/nicknames,
featuring svt members, daniela (katseye), original characters
warnings SMUT, thigh riding, breast play, fingering (in a public space), unprotected sex (not in public anymore), oral (f. rec.), dirty talk ig
word count 44k
playlist
↪ izzy adds... And finally, another baby of mine can see the world! I was so excited to write this story and everyone I talked to about this can confirm it. I'd like to send a big thank you to @filmsbyun, for writing with me and cheering me on on this journey. She was always excited whenever I sent her a snippet and it made me so happy. A huge thank you to @heejamas as well, who also makes an appearance in this story. Thank you for letting me yap to you about it <3 I appreciate every feedback and thoughts you guys have so don't hesitate sharing with me please. My inbox is open if you want to talk about between us (or anything else) as well :3

The café just around the corner of your apartment has always been your usual hang out spot for you and your friends. Today wasn’t any different. You sit at ‘your’ table, sipping on your vanilla latte and listening to what Seokmin had to say.
“It feels like forever since I had a main role,” he says, still shocked by the news. He found out he got the lead role barely minutes ago and called you all to meet immediately. He hasn’t stopped talking about how amazing Hadestown was and that it was going to be the best play of his life ever since you sat down. You didn’t mind, you were happy for him, and proud that he got the role he’s been working so hard for, but you’re not sure how much more theater talk you can handle today.
“How about your co-star? Do you know who that’ll be yet?” Your best friend Sujin asks immediately and you swear you see Seokmin’s eyes sparkle. He averts his eyes for a second which is a mistake because Sujin notices immediately. “Oh my god! Is she famous? Or pretty? Do you like her?”
Seokmin awkwardly shakes his hands in the air to calm her down, looking over to Joshua for some sort of help. He just shrugs, though, intrigued as he sips on his iced americano. “She is…” he trails off, only adding into the fire as Sujin encourages him to share with you all. “Okay, yeah, she is beautiful,” he admits, looking around the place as if she could be hiding behind any of the other tables. “And super talented. We met at the auditions and I was in awe after seeing her practice in the hallway. I can’t even imagine what it looked like when she came in for the actual thing. She must have blown them off.”
Sujin giggles, teasing him without a second of hesitation. You watch her eyes trail to your figure as soon as Joshua and Seokmin find their own topic of conversation and you already know whatever she’s about to ask isn’t going to be any good. “Have you been seeing anyone lately? Hm?”
Of course. What else did you even expect? “Have not,” you say, praying that for once, she will just drop it and move on to something else. But that wouldn’t be Sujin. And so, the complete opposite of what you wish for happens. “I thought so! You know, I know this guy—he is perfect for you! He is friendly, caring, and just a big sweetheart.”
“I already told you I’m not dating again,” you state but she only gives you one of her knowing looks. “You can’t close yourself off to all guys because of one bad experience.”
“I’m not. There’s three guys around me right now if you haven’t noticed.”
It’s been over a year since you went on a date with anyone. Over a year since you ended your first and last relationship and promised yourself you wouldn’t fall into the trap again. You cut off all guys you knew, except for those around you right now. It was impossible.
You tried distancing yourself, always finding excuses when Seokmin or Joshua asked you to hang out, no matter if they wanted to do a big thing with all your other friends as well or just wanted to meet you alone. You couldn’t look at them without Chun appearing in your head, the one guy you trusted with your whole life and repeatedly disappointed you.
It worked for maybe two weeks before they came over to your apartment and convinced you to hang out with them. You spent that night on the floor of your living room, playing monopoly and slowly warming yourself up to them again. Seokmin helped you get over the pain your relationship caused with his laugh, always reminding you that you weren’t alone for this and there were people you could turn to, while Joshua played music for you and quietly offered his help when no one else was looking.
They both made you laugh and forget about things, which you’ll be forever grateful to them for.
“If I hear you say he is perfect one more time I am going to pack my things and leave,” Chan proclaims, completely serious as he glares at his girlfriend, your best friend.
Chan is the third boy you kept in your life, unable to cut him off even if you wanted to. Avoiding him would mean avoiding Sujin, and even though she was sometimes a pain in your ass, she was your dearest friend and stood by you your entire life, no matter what trouble you got into. You were convinced she’d help you hide a body if it came to it, and it wouldn’t surprise you if Chan joined in as well.
You accepted that you couldn’t avoid every guy for the rest of your life, especially not if they were your friends. You haven’t made any new friends, though. You averted your eyes, started talking to your friends, and hoped for the best every time you saw a guy approaching you, even went as far and stopped smiling at them just to ensure they wouldn’t get the wrong idea.
To some it might seem sad, that you were fucking up your own chances of being happy, but it actually helped you. Thanks to it, you managed to fall into the rhythm of your everyday life again without worrying if Chun was going to appear behind a corner and yell at you again, or if the guy that just smiled at you from across the café was going to turn out into an asshole just like the last one. It felt good now, not having to constantly be in fear because of a stupid boy.
“But he is perfect, come on, you know him. Mingyu is super nice. He’s gotten out of a bad relationship a month ago as well and I promised him I know someone perfect for him.”
“That someone perfect for him isn’t me, right?” You hang onto the last bit of hope you have left even though you know her answer. She smiles at you and you sigh. “Su, I’m not going on a date and you know why.”
Chan tries to calm her down, holding her hand under the table and whispering to her to let it go and order a dessert, but she doesn’t back down, listing all the good qualities this friend of hers has. You let her talk, too tired to argue any more. You sit quietly as she tries to convince you to go on a date with him, finally interrupting her when she starts talking about how tall he is and how big his hands are.
“Okay, we get it!” you blurt out, your cheeks red. “Will you shut up if I agree?” She grins, clapping her hands happily and completely ignoring the glare her boyfriend sends her way after having to listen to how big his friend’s hands are as if he wasn’t right there. Sujin leans closer to him and whispers something in his ear that makes him blush and you’re glad you weren’t able to hear it.
“Okay, I’m going to pick out my dessert since Chan said he’s paying but this isn’t the end of our conversation. I’ll talk to him and let you know,” she assures you and you nod, knowing that she will. As soon as she is on her feet and walking away from the table, Seokmin and Joshua look at you, questioning if you’re really up for this.
“Don’t look at me like that, I’m doing this just to make her happy.”
“You know you don’t have to do things just to make her happy, though, right?” Chan asks and you sigh. “Yes, I know. But I also know she is doing this because she wants me to be happy, so what can I do?” You shake your head slightly, watching the three boys exchange a look. “How about this, I’ll go through with this date and then never go on one again, hm? I’ll tell Sujin not to set me up with anyone and the discussion will be over.”
“You’re free to do whatever,” Joshua assures you. “You can go on dates if that’s what you want. We just don’t want you to be forcing yourself into something you’re not ready for yet.”
You smile, promising you won’t do anything that would make you uncomfortable. “Besides, I’m serious. One date and then I’m done. I’m not going to see the guy again or anyone else. I don’t think I’d be able to even if I wanted to.”
The guys exchange a look again and you feel like shrinking into your seat. You hate that they feel the need to be so careful around you, always rethinking what they’re going to say, too scared to do something wrong or just tell you what they’re really thinking.
That’s why you love Sujin so much. Ever since you met her back in middle school, she was always honest with you—sometimes too much. She didn’t make you feel like you were fragile, not even when you finally came clean with everything that was happening with Chun and she held you in a tight hug. Not because you would be weak, but because she had to ground herself somehow not to run to him immediately and kill him without any hesitation.
“If it makes it any better, Mingyu truly is a wonderful guy,” Chan smiles at you. “I think you two could be good friends, so don’t lock your doors from him, yeah?” You smile back, nodding. “I can’t promise you anything but…” you stop, just looking at the three boys in front of you for a second. “I’ll try to have fun.”
♡⸝⸝
You knew that the moment you agreed to a date your friends might go a little crazy from excitement, but you hadn’t expected Sujin to call Daniela immediately and “tell her the good news.” You also hadn’t expected for her to plan your date right for the next day.
You thought you’d have time to mentally prepare yourself and maybe ask her more about this Mingyu guy, but all you got was a quick message with a restaurant address and that he already reserved a spot for you two for seven pm. And of course—Sujin sent the info to your group chat, just to make sure everyone knew.
So, naturally, both of your girl friends showed up at your apartment at five sharp, claiming they have to help you get ready.
“This dude is a walking thirst trap,” Daniala comments, unable to take her eyes off the screen as she scrolls through his instagram that she begged Sujin so desperately for. Your eyes widen and you glare at your best friend immediately. “Didn’t you say he was the nicest guy you know?”
“He is!” She assures you immediately. “He has a big heart.”
“Yes, I can see that clearly,” Dani nods, a soft laugh escaping her lips. You roll your eyes, walking away from your wide opened closet and sitting right beside Dani, looking over her shoulder. She offers you her phone as soon as you do, your eyes scanning a few of his posts.
Oh, yeah, he is a walking thirst trap.
“I’m not even surprised his most liked picture is the one where he’s shirtless,” Dani scoffs but she still watches his posts as you scroll through them. You don’t hover on any of them for too long but you see the vision—he is handsome. He seems tall, tan skin with a nice smile and biceps your ex could only dream of. He was attractive, yes, but that didn’t mean your view on him—or guys in general—was going to change. One date. That’s what he gets before you go living your life again.
“So? What do you think?” Sujin wiggles her eyebrows with a teasing grin as she watches you, still standing in front of your closet. You shrug, handing Dani her phone back and telling her to stop stalking him before standing back up. “He’s just a guy.” Sujin frowns as if you just crushed her whole dream but you don’t pay it any attention, looking through your clothes again.
You’re not sure what the appropriate wear is. You don’t want to look like you’re trying too hard to impress him but you know the girls won’t let you go out in anything casual. “This is cute,” Sujin points out, taking out a light blue sundress. “Oh, yes! Absolutely.” Dani agrees immediately. “I’d date you immediately if you came to our date dressed like that and I’m straight.”
You shake your head at her, glancing between the two girls and the dress Sujin took out of your closet. It is pretty, and you do like wearing it, so why not? “Alright,” you nod, and Sujin claps happily. “He is absolutely going to fall in love with you when he sees it.”
You roll your eyes. “And if he doesn’t, you’re not going to try to find anyone else for me, understood?”
“I can’t promise anything,” she teases, taking a seat beside Daniela.
“Sujin.” You warn.
“Alright, okay, I’ll try to stay out of it,” she nods, tugging her dark brown hair behind her ears. “But please, give him a chance,” she begs, making Dani scoff. When Sujin glares at her she looks down at her phone again, searching for a playlist to play while you get ready. “I can’t promise anything,” you stick out your tongue at her, both of you giggling as you look at the dress again.
Okay, yeah, you can do this. You can go on one date.
♡⸝⸝
You take a taxi to the restaurant despite both of your friends offering to drive you. You’ll let them pick you up, though. You don’t want to be paying for a taxi twice in one day, especially not with the pricing. But you couldn’t sit through an entire ride with them right now. It’d only make you more nervous.
You step out of the car and look down at your outfit again, double checking if it looks good or you should just turn around and not show up. As if on cue, Sujin sends you a picture of her and Dani on your bed at the same time, titled “we’ll be waiting for updates.” You sigh, reminding yourself it’s just a meaningless date and you won’t have to see the guy again before your feet take you inside the restaurant.
You catch Mingyu in one of the window booths immediately after walking in, taking one last deep breath before walking over, awkwardly stopping at the edge of the table. “Hi,” you greet him, the grip on your handbag tightening as you try to ground yourself. His eyes trail up from his phone to your figure, a warm smile spreading across his lips as he takes the sight of you in. “Hey.”
He stands up to pull your chair but stops himself in time when he realizes it’s not a chair but a booth seat, awkwardly sliding back into his place. You quickly scan his figure when he gives you the chance, your eyes lingering a little too long on the slightly unbuttoned black polo shirt. Walking thirst trap wasn’t good enough. With his slightly messy black hair that somehow looked put-together and piercing gaze, he was much worse.
You place your handbag beside you and he moves his phone away, glancing at one of the serves before focusing his attention back on you. “I’m Mingyu,” he reaches his hand out. You tell him your name as well even though you’d hope Sujin’d tell him as much, shaking his hand. “Please, talk to me comfortably.”
“I’ll try,” you nod slightly, retreating your hand to your side of the table. “What are you getting?” You wonder, avoiding eye contact as you focus on the menu in front of you. “Just a soda. I’m driving.” You nod. “But the champagne here is really good,” he suggests. “If that’s what you like.”
“Yeah, I do. How about food?”
“The yuzu fried chicken,” he points at the dish on your menu before you can even try to search for it with your eyes. “It’s really good, the best dish I’d dare to say,” he laughs softly and you look up to meet his eyes, just watching him for a second. “Okay.”
“Okay?”
“I’ll get the same.”
The conversation falls into silence, much more awkward than you anticipated. You open your mouth to say something but no words come out, so you just stay sitting still until the waiter comes to pick up your order.
You look around the restaurant, smiling at the decoration. It’s not anything too fancy or elegant, but it feels like home. It focuses on warmth and comfort, which you appreciate. “How did you get a reservation here so last minute?” You meet his eyes again, seeing him already looking at you. You swallow a lump in your throat, somehow feeling nervous under his gaze.
“I know people,” he shrugs with a smile, amusement tugging at the corner of his lips. “I work here. Sujin hasn’t told you that?”
You blink, shaking your head. “No, I- I had no idea. I’m sorry.”
Mingyu tilts his head, “why are you apologizing?”
Your eyes widen for a split second, wanting to disappear more than ever. You shake your head, pushing back another apology when it hangs at the tip of your tongue. He seems to notice how uncomfortable you are because he changes the topic right away, telling you about the restaurant employees.
Before the food arrives, you know that your server is called Minjoon and always comes to work late because he is in the middle of a divorce and needs to take care of his son alone. You note to give him a good tip once you’re paying.
“I can’t fire him even when deep down I know I need to do something,” Mingyu sighs. “I started coming here on days I don’t work just in case Minjoon would run late and the other servers couldn’t cover it.”
“You can give him my number,” you blurt out. “What?” He narrows his eyes on you and you feel embarrassed again. “I mean– I babysit. I could help. Obviously I can’t look after his son all the time but if I can help at least sometimes I’m sure it’d help you and the restaurant too.” Mingyu’s questioning gaze turns into a soft smile as you talk. “Thank you.”
“There’s no need,” you shake your head, staring into your lap, your cheeks red. You’re not sure why. You keep reminding yourself he is just a guy and this is the last time you’re meeting him, but every time you meet his eyes or see him listening so eagerly to you, you start to understand why Sujin wanted you to go out with him. He is everything you didn’t have in your previous relationship—gentle, genuine, a good listener.
You sit in silence again as your server brings you the food but this time, it’s not as uncomfortable.
Mingyu watches you quietly, eyes lingering for a moment too long as if to try and memorize every detail. The soft strands of hair that frame your face, the round glasses perched on your nose, and even your short nails. He knows it’s wrong, that he should snap out of his thoughts and stop but he can’t help it, unconsciously comparing you with the girl still on his mind.
You and Haeun are opposite in every way. While your hair falls in gentle waves, hers was pin-straight, perfectly kept. You wear glasses without shame, which she was never able to do, always wearing contacts and claiming glasses ruined her appearance. Your features are soft, cute, nails bare, natural. Haeun never left the house without her nails done, makeup precise, and dressed up. He always teased her about that.
He can’t say you’re ugly, he wouldn’t dare to. But you’re not her. And no matter how much time passes, no one compares to Haeun in his eyes.
“So,” Mingyu starts as he swallows his first bite. “What else should I know about you,” your full name leaves his lips, making your eyes widen. “Except for the fact you’re not going to call me again after I pay for our food and we part ways, of course.” You blink confusedly, your mouth slightly opened as you think over what you’re supposed to say. “I– I’m sorry?” You question.
He chuckles, shaking his head as he takes another bite. “I’m not stupid. It’s obvious you’re here just because Sujin made you. And that’s fine,” he assures you. “I don’t know your reason and don’t need to, that’s up to you, but we can still have fun—no plain promises or pretending.” You swallow a lump in your throat, nodding. You don’t feel as pressured as before, slowly falling into a rhythm with him. “Okay.”
Mingyu smiles again, nodding.
You avert your eyes for a second again, rethinking your words. “Well, for starters I’m a university student. Early childhood education. And I babysit in my free time, like you already know.”
There’s another difference. Haeun hated kids. She told him she wouldn’t be able to raise them even if he wanted to, which he accepted after a while. But you wanted to raise them for living—a fact he deep down adored.
“That’s cool,” he nods. “I was a STEM major. Finished my studies, built a restaurant and ended up as a chef,” he chuckles softly, seeing the absurdity. “Really? Don’t you miss it?” You wonder, covering your mouth with your hand as you chew on your food. “I mean, those are like the polar opposites.”
“That’s true,” he agrees. “But I enjoy being in the kitchen. I might not be a scientist or an engineer now, but I’m my own boss and I can do what I like so I don’t regret it in the slightest.”
“I see,” you nod, unsure of what to say. It’s incredible. You always admired all the STEM majors, a bit jealous of their abilities and skills, but what was even cooler was the way he followed his dream despite studying something different.
“I also like dogs,” you blurt out without a second thought when he doesn’t say anything else. You feel your voice shrink under his gaze, nervous. You stare into his eyes for what feels like hours—even though it’s probably not even a full second—before clearing your throat and looking down into your lap. You close your eyes, hoping he isn’t watching you so intensively anymore. You want to run from him and the stupid eye contact. “For real?”
His words are as gentle as ever, and when you raise your head again, you notice the warm smile on his face. This is okay. He doesn’t expect anything from you and you don’t expect anything from him. It’s fine, you remind yourself. “I grew up with a dog,” you nod. His grin widens if that’s even possible, “I love dogs.”
Haeun hates dogs, he reminds himself. She is more of a bunny person.
♡⸝⸝
“Do you have a ride?” Mingyu wonders as he hands Minjoon his card before you can even try to stop him. “Oh, right, I need to call Sujin,” you mumble, quickly unlocking your phone. “Wait, don’t call her. I can drive you back,” he interrupts your movements, taking his card back and hiding it in his wallet. “You don’t have to,” you wave your hands in the air awkwardly. “I want to,” he assures you and you close your mouth again, every argument you wanted to say staying in the back of your throat.
You sit in the passenger seat, looking out of the window at the night sky, watching the stars above you. You open your phone to take a quick picture, ignoring the feeling of his eyes on you. There are a few messages from Sujin and Dani, informing you that they are watching a movie on your TV, waiting for you to come back. To anyone else, this could seem weird, that they shouldn’t be in your apartment when you aren’t home, but it is your normal.
You knew both girls for longer than not and Sujin owns a spare key to your apartment. Honestly, you might find it weird if they weren’t in your apartment right now. Sujin definitely couldn’t wait to ask you everything about your date, and what quicker way to do that than to be there when you come home?
Mingyu parks his car in front of your apartment building and you smile, a soft thank you escaping your lips as you step out. You’re not sure if you should say anything else, but before you can dwell on it, you close the car door and turn on your heel, pushing aside the regret you feel deep down.
He hesitates, cursing at himself quietly before he rolls down his window. “Wait, can we talk about something before you leave?” You turn to face him again, watching him through the car window before nodding, unsure of what to expect. If there was something he wanted to talk about why didn’t he do so in the car? You didn’t mind the quiet, but you also wouldn’t have minded if he filled it with conversation.
He steps out and walks over to you, leaning against his car, his arms folded under his chest as he stares into the ground, rethinking his words. You walk closer to him, stopping close enough to hear him but still keeping space between you.
“What is it?” You ask nervously. He meets your eyes carefully, trying to read you before the words leave his mouth. “You don’t believe Sujin will leave you alone just because you went on one date, right?”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” You narrow your eyes, confused. He sighs, “Well, do you think she won’t try to set you up again? Do you think she’ll give up?”
“No, I don’t think she will stop trying. But I’m not going on any more from now on. That’s what I told her, too,” you answer and he nods slightly. “Well, what if I have a way for you to not have to do that?”
“What are you talking about, Mingyu?”
Mingyu hesitates, his big eyes watching you, and for the first time that night, you see him as something else than the confident grown up who has it all figured out. He just looks like a cute little puppy stuck in a big boy body.
“Let’s date,” he suggests finally, making your head go blank. You blink, trying to figure out this stupid joke. As soon as you realize he isn’t joking, your eyes widen. “What?”
“Let’s date,” he repeats. He knows he sounds stupid. You had known each other for bare hours, and he knew neither of you could say there was some crazy spark, but his intentions are pure. “Let’s pretend to date,” he finally says.
“Okay, once again, what?”
He watches your confused face, your lips slightly parted and hands crossed in front of your chest as you try to read him. “Let me be honest for a second. Can I do that?” You nod, not saying anything as you wait for him to explain himself further. “I know this was supposed to be a date and that Sujin probably planted me as this awesome guy who is looking for a healthy relationship but I already have a girl I love and I can’t just let go of her.”
“We’ve broken up little over a month ago and Sujin has been on my back ever since, telling me how happy she was for me to finally get rid of her and that I could now find something real but,” he kicks a small rock under his feet, unable to meet your eyes. He knows it’s embarrassing, being hung up on Haeun even after she broke up with him, but he can’t get over her, no matter how hard he tries. “I don’t think I’m able to do that. She was… we dated for three years and I kept hearing from my friends how bad she was for me and all but she made me happy. Isn’t that what a relationship is supposed to be about? Making each other happy and better?” He meets your eyes and you feel your breath catch in your throat.
You thought the same. You kept excusing Chun and turning a blind eye at his behaviour until it destroyed you. You didn’t know what to do with yourself after the breakup, and even though you knew it was toxic—that he was toxic—you missed him for weeks.
Mingyu was now going through the same, and even though you wanted to tell him it’ll get better and that he’ll learn to live without her eventually, you can’t bring yourself to it.
So instead, you tug your hair behind your ear and cross your hands over your chest again, protecting yourself from the cold. “Okay, what do you have in mind? How would this work?”
He sighs in relief, his nervousness slowly washing off as he tells you how you two could work, and the benefits of your agreement. Not only would his presence keep Sujin off your back, but it could also keep other unwanted guys from your life and give you an excuse when someone hits on you. It was exactly what you wanted the most in the past year—freedom.
“Okay,” you nod when he finishes and you swear you see a spark in his eyes. “Okay?” You chuckle, nodding. “I don’t see a reason not to. But, we need to take it slow. They’re not going to believe I changed my whole perspective on dating after a dinner with you. I know you’re charming and all but–”
“I get it,” he interrupts you. “We can take it as slow as you want,” he assures you, taking a step forward and taking out his phone. “We can start by you actually giving me your number.”
As you take the phone from him and your fingers brush his, he notices you shivering, quickly moving past you to get into the backseat of his car. You type your number in and watch him confusedly, your eyes widening when he hands you a hoodie.
“I wouldn’t want you to freeze here because I kept you outside,” he says casually, prompting you to put it on. You do, watching the hoodie swallow your whole, questioning how it’s even possible for it to be so big. Gosh, it’s huge. “Plus, it’s a good start, don’t you think so?” You nod slowly. “Thank you.”
He shakes his head, telling you not to worry about it. You both linger for a bit longer before you finally take a step from the car, smiling at him softly. “I’ll see you around then.”
“See you around,” he smiles, watching you walk away before sliding back into the car.
♡⸝⸝
The teasing starts as soon as you walk through the door, and even though you expected it, you’re still not sure what to do. You try to act casual as you walk into your living room, placing your handbag on the table and ignoring your friends’ piercing gazes.
It only works until you hear Sujin whistle and all your composure disappears, the feeling of them being able to see right through you creeping up your back. “Looks like someone had fun,” she grins and your eyes wander to the movie playing on your TV. Sixteen candles. You haven’t seen that one in what feels like ages. You meet her eyes, embarrassed. “It was okay,” you say simply, sitting beside Dani on the couch. “Just okay? I know damn well that hoodie isn’t yours,” she points out and you instinctively look down on the piece of clothing. “I was cold,” you shrug, your eyes lingering on it a bit longer until you meet Sujin’s eyes again.
“Ignore her, she’s been rambling about your date this entire time as if she was there,” Dani rolls her eyes, turning her whole body to face you. “But honestly I don’t care about a hoodie or how you got back here,” you scoff quietly because this is exactly her caring about how you got back—planting the thought inside Sujin’s head for her to ask about it instead. “I just want to know how you feel. Did you have fun? Or did he make you feel like shit?”
“I had fun,” you admit honestly. “He’s cool, funny, and gentle.” Before you realize it, your cheeks are red, and you’re unsure if it’s because you’re scared they’re going to call out your bullshit or because you actually mean what you say. “The food was good too and we had a nice conversation.”
“I’m glad,” Dani nods, giving you one of her warm smiles. Your lips curve into a smile as well, glancing at the movie. “He is nice but…I don’t know, I can’t just get into a relationship,” you hesitate, keeping your eyes solely on the movie and making sure you don’t make eye contact with either of them. “There’s like this big block in the form of Chun constantly reminding me not to trust anyone,” you sigh.
“Oh, baby,” Dani wraps her arms around your shoulders, pulling you into a hug. You stay quiet, letting both girls hug you as you think back to today’s date. You know this would make it more believable but you caught yourself off guard when you finally said it out loud and accepted that even though it’s been a year, your ex boyfriend still haunts you. No matter how much you try to push him out of your head.
“Enough about boys,” Sujin nods, knowing when the right time to stop is. “We have a movie to finish. And! I bought ice cream, it’s in your freezer right now.” A soft chuckle leaves your lips and you shake your head at her. “Thanks. And, thank you for making me go out as well.” — “Anytime, angel,” she smiles, happy that even though the date wasn’t any life changing event in your life, you still had fun.
She’s mistaken, though. This date has been a life changing event, and your life was about to take a whole 360 turn.
♡⸝⸝
You’re still in bed, just scrolling on your phone when it rings, your screen flashing with Seokmin’s phone number. “Good morning,” you greet him, still a bit sleepy. Unlike you, the boy on the other side of the call is already fully awake. “Good morning!” You close your eyes when he yells into your ear, putting him on speaker and leaving the phone beside you, rubbing your eyes with the back of your hands. “Do you have any plans for lunch?”
“Not that I know of,” you answer, slowly sitting up. “In that case, I’m taking you out. We’re going out to eat.” You roll your eyes, grabbing your phone and moving into the kitchen for breakfast. “Why so suddenly? Did Joshua ditch you for his girlfriend again?”
“Yes– But no! That’s not the point!”
You laugh, placing your phone on the counter and looking through the fridge. “He said he can’t today because he and Veronica are going out but it’s not just because of that,” he assures you. “I just simply want to eat with you, catch up and all.”
Your lips meet in a thin line as you stare at your phone in disbelief. “Why don’t you just say you want to hear about my date?” You can immediately hear the panic in his voice as he tries to convince you it’s not about that and that he just misses you and feels like he hasn’t gone out to eat with you in forever. Which is a lie because you had dinner with all your friends just this last Saturday. “Min, it’s fine if you do want to hear about my date. I don’t expect you all to move on like nothing happened. I know you a little too well for that.”
He sighs, “Okay, yes, I do want to know,” he finally admits. “So? Will you go with me? My treat.” That’s an offer you can’t pass on. “Yeah, we can go for lunch. At twelve? I’m looking after the Choi twins at two.”
“Sounds good,” he agrees. “Our usual place?”
You hesitate for a second as you close the fridge again, going through your cabins next. “Actually, I found this new place, they’re really good, maybe we can go there?” You wonder, rethinking it. You don’t even know if he’s working today, if it isn’t just an useless trip when you could go to your usual restaurant both you and Seokmin love so much.
“For sure,” he nods. “Just send me the address and I’ll be there.”
You called the restaurant right after hanging up, hoping they still had an empty table for you. Luckily, they weren’t fully booked out for lunch today.
Finally getting your breakfast, you sit down on your couch, letting the TV play as a background noise while catching up on an assignment for your class until the clock hits eleven thirty and you leave the house. You’re a little early. You sit in one of the booths, eyes scanning the menu while waiting for Seokmin to arrive. He’s as precise as time, arriving at twelve sharp and sliding into the seat opposite you with a grin. “This place is awesome,” he says right after looking through the menu. You chuckle, shaking your head at him.
“So? Tell me,” he smirks as soon as the waitress takes your orders. “What’s going on in that little head of yours?” You roll your eyes at how corny it sounds, leaning back. “Right now? It’s just telling me I’m really hungry.” This time it’s him that rolls his eyes, glaring at you in a way that says “you know what I mean.”
“It was okay,” you chuckle. “He was nice and didn’t try for anything more. Happy?” — “Not happy. I want to know how you felt, what you ate, if you changed your mind, if–” he gets interrupted by a loud thud, both of you jerking your head towards where it’s coming from. One of the servers is panicking, picking up a broken glass from the floor when the kitchen door opens and a tall man walks through. Your eyes widen at the sight of Mingyu in an apron, cursing under his breath as he sends the server away and leans down instead, picking up the glass shards on his own. Another waitress joins him, giving him an actual broom to clean it with.
When it’s all cleaned up, he assures the server it’s alright, but you see the flustered groan as he runs his fingers through his hair before disappearing into the kitchen again. It’s obvious his day isn’t going the greatest. You probably shouldn’t bother him now. You sigh, a sound so quiet you know Seokmin doesn’t hear it.
“It was okay,” you repeat, acting as if nothing happened. “We had chicken, we talked about what we do, he paid for the food and then drove me home. Nothing to be too excited about.”
“So you’re not going to see him again?”
You hesitate, unsure what you should say. You open your mouth again but before you can say anything, a smirk spreads across his lips and you know he sensed your hesitation. “Aha. Doesn’t seem like a ‘no, no way.’” — “You’re annoying,” you mumble instead of correcting him, his smile only widening.
The food is amazing, and a part of you wonders if it’s Mingyu who made it. Seokmin tells you about his role again, and you let him. He’s excited, rambling about a scene he read in the script just before coming here and how it was going to be perfect. He had a smile on his lips the entire time, but his eyes sparkled at one point, and you realized why he was so excited. The happiest he’s been was while talking about his co-star, the girl playing his love interest. You’ve learnt about her hobbies and things she likes without even asking, a smile forming on your lips as well. Seokmin deserved this. He deserved a pure love that made him laugh and look forward to work.
You listen to him without interruptions, but at some point your mind drifts off to something else. You wonder if you could ever talk about someone like this again too. If you were doomed for good or there still was a chance for your happily ever after as well. It doesn’t look great, you have to admit. And even though the broken part of you was happy you don’t have to deal with a relationship and the struggles that come with it anymore, the hopeless romantic deep in you hoped you could still find someone anyway.
You snap out of your thoughts and focus on the food in front of you, Seokmin’s words barely reaching your ears. What does reach your ears, though, is the tired, flustered groan a few feet away. You look towards the kitchen, catching a glimpse of Mingyu again. This time, he’s standing behind the bar with another cook and your waitress, obviously annoyed. “Have you lost your mind?” He runs his hand through his hair. Your eyes widen at how loud he is. You doubt he’d want the other customers to hear this. “Go back to work, and please, stop messing shit up.”
It surprises you how calm he sounds throughout all this. How even though his voice is loud, there is no anger in it. He stays gentle, taking a deep breath before saying something again—this time not loud enough for you to catch on it. The two people share a quick glance before returning to their work, and you watch Mingyu lean on the bar, head down.
“What are you…” Seokmin’s eyes follow yours, widening slightly when he sees what you’re looking at. Mingyu raises his head again, ready to get back to work as well, when his eyes meet yours and a warm smile spreads across his face. He briefly glances at the man opposite you before catching one of the servers, whispering something to him. He looks at you again, sharing a playful wink with you and then disappearing.
“What was that?”
Your eyes widen and you regret coming here. You didn’t think this through at all. How were you going to explain this to Seokmin? You have no idea.
“So,” you clear your throat. “That’s Mingyu. My…date from last night,” you smile nervously. “Oh my god,” he breathes out like this is the best plot twist he’s ever seen. “You’re kidding, right?” You shake your head, feeling the embarrassment building up as he stares into your eyes, searching your face for answers. “We should eat!”
He washes off your suggestion as fast as you offered it, refusing to change the topic. You manage to avoid his questions and just focus on your food for a while. At least until the same server Mingyu spoke to earlier places a drink in front of you—the same champagne you had yesterday. “On the house,” he says simply.
After that, there’s no chance Seokmin leaves here without getting his answers.
♡⸝⸝
You finally manage to escape Seokmin’s question at one thirty, going straight to Choi’s house. You’re earlier than needed, but neither the girls or their parents mind. Aecha, the taller of the twin girls grabs your hand immediately, pulling you with her into their room to show you a painting she did this morning. You awkwardly laugh at her mother, telling her it’s okay to go now. She quickly calls out at you to have fun with a laugh, but you’re already far gone to hear.
“How about you, Minjee? Did you draw anything?” You ask with a smile, looking from Aecha to her twin sister. She looks up from her set of children’s drums, shaking her head. “I learnt this, though!” She says all excited, picking up her drumsticks and playing for you. “That’s amazing!” You praise her with a wide smile, truly proud of her.
You loved all of the kids you looked after, but the Choi twins would always hold a special place in your heart. They were one of your first clients, and you will forever be grateful to Mrs. Choi for giving you the chance to look after her girls back when you were still underage, looking for any extra money you could get.
“Can we get ice cream? Pleaseee,” Aecha begs you before you can even look her way, holding onto your sleeve like her life depends on it. You giggle, narrowing your eyes a little at her. The smile never disappears from your lips, though. “What did mom say?”
“That we can have one when you come!” Minjee joins in, jumping up and running to you. “Please!” Both girls cry at the same time and you shake your head. “Okay, okay, wait,” you laugh, carefully standing up from the floor. “Should we look if we have any?”
The freezer is empty no matter how closely you check it. You look at the two girls standing behind you, looking over your shoulder. “Fine, let’s get dressed up and go out. It’ll be my treat, hm?” — “Yes!” Minjee exclaims, already running off with her sister. “You’re the best!” You can’t help but giggle with them, unable to resist their pretty eyes when they ask you for something.
It doesn’t take much longer for you to get into the city, the twins on each of your sides. You watch them as they point at different flavors, arguing over what’s better, making even the girl waiting for their order laugh. You pull out your phone to take a picture of them, noticing a new notification. You encourage the girls to finally order, briefly glancing up at them before answering Mingyu’s message.
“What do you have there?” Aecha peaks over your shoulder as you sit down at a nearby bench. You smile at her, turning your phone off. “My friend texted me, so I told him I was with you girls.”
“It was a boy?” Minjee asks next, leaning closer. “Is he cute?” You laugh at her question, but she doesn’t budge, waiting for your answer. “He’s cute,” you nod. “Not as cute as you two are, though.”
The twins giggle and your smile widens. “Show him to us!” Uh-oh. You glance at your phone, remembering how his instagram looks like. Yeah, you don’t need to show that to these eight-year-olds. “Maybe next time,” you smile, asking Aecha for a taste of her ice cream.
The rest of the day goes by in the blink of an eye. You don’t answer Mingyu again, completely forgetting about even texting him as you focus on the twins, going to the park with them before returning back home and watching spongebob per their request. As bizarre as it might sound, this is your ideal day. You got to hang out with a friend, relax, and then finish it all off with two kids that bring you nothing but joy, fast asleep on the couch beside you as you watch a children cartoon.
It was way better than many people might believe.
♡⸝⸝
Mingyu’s head buzzes from the alcohol he had tonight. The music is loud, lights flickering in his eyes every now and then as he laughs with his best friends on the dance floor. A cute brunette stands a few feet away from him, flashing her smile at him, her eyes never leaving him as she speaks to her friend about something. Had it been a different situation—with less of his close friends around and more liquor—he might have invited her in for a dance, but Sujin dancing with her boyfriend right beside him to the club music kept his head sober.
He couldn’t afford to mess up with her around. So, instead, he pats his best friend on the shoulder, leaning closer to him. “She’s totally checking you out,” he says, pointing at the brunette. “You should talk to her!” Wonwoo glances over, frowning slightly. “She has less clothes on than you,” he complains and Mingyu rolls his eyes. “Stop making me into a manwhore!” He yells so he could hear him through the music. “You kind of are,” Seungcheol laughs on his other side. “That’s not true,” he scoffs, turning to Sujin. “Tell them I’m not a manwhore!”
Sujin looks up at the three boys, glancing at Chan in disbelief before laughing. She waves her hand off, barely looking at them again as she continues dancing with her boyfriend. “Yeah, you’re good.” — “See!” Mingyu grins, overly proud of himself. “Now, someone go and entertain her so she takes her eyes off me. I’m a loyal man!”
Cheol laughs, shaking his head. “Loyal? To whom? Your restaurant?” — “Or maybe his gym routine,” Wonwoo joins in, exchanging a look with Cheol. They both seem to be having the time of their life teasing him, but Mingyu only gets annoyed. “I’m seeing someone,” he admits, eyes briefly flickering to Sujin to see if she’s listening. “Or trying to. She doesn’t exactly make it easy for me.”
“Have you guys known about this?” Chan turns to the boys again at Wonwoo’s question. “About what?” He asks back, finally joining in on their conversation. “Apparently he’s seeing someone!” Cheol explains, not really believing it. “Trying to,” Mingyu corrects him. Sujin eyes him up and down, not exactly judging, more like observing. “Mingyu, I love you, but if you call that seeing someone, we need to have a serious talk.” He scoffs, rolling his eyes.
He walks off the dance floor towards the bar and his friends follow him, obviously not dancing anymore. Cheol quickly glances at the brunette near and winks, a quiet promise of coming back before he follows the others. He’s lucky Mingyu doesn’t see him, otherwise he’d have to hear an useless chat about how his flirting sucks. Which it doesn’t. By the way her eyes follow him all the way to the bar, it is more than working.
“Seriously now, who is this girl and why didn’t we hear about it earlier?” The eldest wraps his arm around Mingyu’s shoulder, watching him gulp down another shot. “He was on one date. He’s not seeing anyone,” Sujin says, rolling her eyes. Mingyu holds his hands up to his chest, pressing his palms to his heart. “You wound me. What happened to the overly excited Sujin that couldn’t shut up about her best friend for more than two seconds while setting up our date?”
“You set him up with your best friend?” Wonwoo and Cheol question at the same time. “Yeah but–”
“What did she think? Did she enjoy the date?” Mingyu interrupts her, obviously catching her off guard. “I thought you didn’t care,” she mumbles confusedly, glancing at Chan to make sure she heard right. “Wait, so my matchmaking wasn’t completely off?”
And she is back. Mingyu has to fight back his smile at how excited she got, knowing he has her right where he needs. He wasn’t in love with her best friend, but he could definitely make it seem like he did if he wanted to. And for their little plan? That was exactly what he had to do.
“We talked about this,” Chan leans closer to his girlfriend but Mingyu catches it. She bites her bottom lip, pushing back whatever she wanted to say next. Mingyu’s eyes narrowed as he tilted his head confusedly, trying to read through her. “Hm?”
Sujin hesitates, knowing she shouldn’t get involved in this any more. After Mingyu’s date and you admitting how anxious Chun still makes you even after all this time, she knew she had to take a step back and let you breathe. Chan talked to her about it too, helping her realize how it must feel when she pushed you into a date you never wanted to have. It wasn’t her place to push you into anything you weren’t ready for, but god, Mingyu’s eyes seemed more sincere than anything else she’s ever seen.
“I think it was okay,” she finally mumbles, creating a smile on his face. “She said you were nice and gentle.”
Mingyu laughs, an easy sound that fills their little bubble. “That sounds like progress, does it not?”
“Keep dreaming,” Cheol shakes his head with a chuckle. “If you want progress, that girl definitely wants you in her bed tonight,” he points back to the brunette but Mingyu just rolls his eyes, frowning. “Of course, if you don’t want her, I can fill in for you.”
“You guys are gross. Why do I even talk to you?” Sujin makes a face of disgust, gulping down a vodka shot that Chan ordered. He doesn’t say anything to it, simply ordering another one. Hoping that this time, it’ll actually be him drinking it. “I wouldn’t put Seungcheol into the same group with the rest of us,” Chan mumbles, wrapping his arms around his girlfriend. That immediately seems to ease her, relaxing in his hold.
“Feel free to hit that,” Mingyu shakes his head. “I’m focused on one girl and one girl only.” There’s a grin on Sujin’s face and part of him feels bad. He wants to say it’s her best friend, he really wishes he could. But his head doesn’t see anyone besides Haeun.
The conversation changes again and Cheol disappears soon after. When Mingyu looks around to find him so they could have another round of shots together and doesn’t find him anywhere, he leaves it be. It’s definitely not the right time to go searching for him, especially not when the brunette from before is nowhere to be seen either.
Wonwoo and Chan fall into a chat together and Mingyu grasps his chance without hesitation, leaning forward on the bar and tilting his head towards Sujin. “Do you think I have a solid chance?” She scans his face, questioning what he’s talking about. When she realizes, her eyes widen. “What do you think?”
“That I got her number even though you said I shouldn’t expect much when you planned the date.” The way her eyes wander all over his face gives off how much she’s thinking about the situation, obviously pleased with how things turned out. “I want to take her out again.”
“Then ask her. You said she gave you her number.”
“She did, but I’m a bit scared. I don’t want to mess it up,” he says, and her eyes soften. “You won’t,” she assures him. “If she gave you her number, that’s already a step forward. Have you guys texted?” Mingyu nods, and Sujin mimics his motion. “I don’t really know what to do, though,” he admits.
A part of him hates how much he has to lie to her. Sujin is, and forever will be, one of his closest friends. Losing her trust would be like losing a part of himself.
But it’s all for the greater future. That’s what he keeps reminding himself. You’ll be able to feel free again and he’ll have time to figure out how to get Haeun back. This was the only way. And he was sure once him and Haeun would get back together, this would be something they could all just laugh at. You, Sujin, him, and Haeun, a one happy friend group, laughing at what happened in the past.
That could work, right?
Sujin seems to think, eyeing him up and down again. “I’m not sure what she’d like. I was thinking of bringing her to like an aquarium, but is that too much? Does she even like them?” Before she can answer, he’s already pulling out his phone, asking more questions. “Do you think she likes pasta? I also found this Italian place in town that makes great food. Or maybe a sushi place would be better? Also, do you think she’d like it if I wore this new shirt I bought?”
He was blabbing whatever came to mind at this point, but it seemed to be working. Sujin waves her hands in front of him, barely glancing at the picture of him in his new shirt he pulled up as she interrupts him. “Are you serious about her? For real? You want to try?” Mingyu swallows, hesitating for a split second before he meets her eyes, nodding. “I do.”
“I wasn’t sure if you two would actually click…” she admits, biting her bottom lip nervously. “I mean, I know you never wanted to break up with Haeun and that it was hard, but I thought since it was so hard for her as well that maybe…it could work and you would kind of, help each other out again, you know?”
Mingyu’s eyes soften and he has to bite back an apology. He gets what she means, but he can’t be what she needs him to for her best friend. Not now, and who knows if ever.
“So I’m glad she didn’t lock you out immediately and you want to see her again,” she smiles again, glancing at his phone. “That shirt is a yes, by the way. Now, give me your phone, I have a few ideas.”
♡⸝⸝
It’s near three in the morning when everyone finally parts ways outside of the club. It’s safe to say Mingyu is drunk, and maybe that’s why he dials your phone number as soon as he sits down in the cab, the fact that you’re probably long asleep by now not even crossing his mind.
The phone rings four times before he hears your voice on the other side, a bit raspy and sleepy. “Hello?” You greet him confusedly, looking at the time on your phone. “It’s three in the morning, Mingyu,” you remind him. “Oh, shit, sorry, did I wake you up?” He curses under his breath as he fights with the seatbelt, momentarily dropping his phone into his lap.
He brings you back to his ear as he tells the driver his address, apologizing to you. You’re not sure what for, but you don’t ask. “Did something happen, Mingyu?” You rub your eyes with the back of your hand, sitting up on your bed. The room is all dark, and you’d definitely fall asleep right away if you stayed lying down.
“Sujin is going to tell you about our second date tomorrow. Or today? I’m not sure,” he mumbles and it hits you he must have drunk. Honestly, dealing with a drunk man was the last thing on your list of things you wanted to be doing at three in the morning, but you couldn’t find it in yourself to hang up on him. “And why is that?”
He hiccups and you chuckle quietly. “We were drinking tonight,” he explains, looking out the window. “And I talked about you a lot—like a lot—and convinced her to help me set up a second date. I acted absolutely clueless. It was probably adorable.”
You shake your head slightly, closing your eyes as you listen to him. “I asked her a bunch of things about you, I think she believes I’m pursuing you. It’s working.”
You hum in response, letting the silence settle in. You glance at your phone again, staring at his name for a second before opening your mouth to wish him good night, thinking that’s all he wanted to say. Before the words leave your mouth, he starts humming into the phone. Your eyes widen slightly, watching the phone confusedly. You can practically imagine him, sitting in the backseat of a taxi, eyes closed and head laid back.
You hesitate before bringing the phone back to your ear, just listening. Only for a second, you tell yourself.
“What song is that?” You ask carefully. “Glimpse of us,” he answers without hesitation. “Joji?” You murmur, and he hums back. “I didn’t know you listen to him,” you mumble. “I listen to a lot of artists,” he says, opening his eyes again. “Yeah? Like?”
He thinks for a second, mentally going over his latest playlist. “Keshi, Bruno, Billie, Coldplay, LANY, Mendes too.”
“Do you know any of them?” He asks and a soft smile spreads across your lips. You nod, “I love them. Really like Glimpse of us as well.”
To your surprise, the conversation starts flowing well afterward. You talk about music—he listens to all your recommendations and even gives you his opinions about them—your favorite books, and his favorite meals to make.
Soon enough, you completely forget what time it is. You let yourself get comfortable in the conversation, your eyes closed. But you don’t feel tired anymore.
“Are you home?” You wonder when the loud sound of the door closing reaches your ears. “Yeah, just got in,” he nods, struggling to get his shoes off his feet with one hand. “Give me a second,” he blurts out, and the next thing you know, his phone is falling to the ground. You hide your face in your hand, worried about his phone more than he probably is at the moment. No wonder his phone looked so beat up on your first date.
“Sorry, I’m back.” A smile tugs at the corner of your lips despite you trying your best not to. “Hi.”
“Hi,” he chuckles, moving through his hallway and falling onto his bed the first chance he gets. “I should shower,” he mumbles, burying his face in his mattress. “And you should sleep.”
“I should,” you agree but don’t make any effort to hang up.
“Good night,” your name is soft on his lips, making you squeeze your eyes shut. This was wrong. Your name shouldn’t sound so elegant—especially not coming from him.
“Good night, Mingyu.”
Silence settles over the room and you absolutely hate it. You hate the way you miss his voice already, the way you wonder how his room looks and if he’s hooked up with anyone tonight. You hate yourself for caring. And you hate him for making you feel this way.
You hate feeling useless, like you’re losing control again.
♡⸝⸝
“Wait, so is he seeing her now or not?” Veronica asks and you shake your head at the same time Joshua nods. You shoot him a look. “He is too scared to ask her out,” Chan explains. “But obviously wants her,” Joshua adds. “It’s only a question of time before they get together.”
“That is, only if you’re assuming she wants Seokmin as well,” Daniela comments. Veronica’s eyes flicker between all of you, chuckling quietly. “I see,” she nods, resting her head on Joshua’s shoulder. “I get why Shua speaks so fondly of all of you.”
“I somehow doubt that,” Chan tilts his head with a smile on his lips. Joshua rolls his eyes, holding his girlfriend’s hand under the table. “Yeah, I actually hate all of you.”
“Ouch,” Daniela places a palm over her heart, making you chuckle. You shake your head at them but before you can say anything, the sound of a chair being pulled out interrupts you and you turn your head towards it, watching Sujin take a seat. “Finally,” she breathes out, fixing her hair.
“Everything okay?” Chan wonders and she nods, assuring him it’s just exhaustion. “I need to get back to work in ten minutes but I need to say something first.” All five of you look at her confusedly, waiting for what she has to say.
“I spoke with Mingyu two days ago when we went out drinking and promised him I’ll ask you about…” she trails off for a second, a playful smirk on her lips. “A second date. He wants to take you out again.”
“Second date?” Joshua perks up immediately, glancing at you. “I thought you would completely blow it on purpose.” You bite your bottom lip, not saying anything. You did plan to blow it at first but then somewhere along the way, plans changed. And now, here you are, planning how to make your friends believe you when you start dating Mingyu. Fake dating, obviously. Because that’s what you agreed on.
You’ll be able to go on about your life without Sujin or anyone else breathing at your back about how you should find someone new, and Mingyu could get back to his ex. That’s how it’s supposed to be. That’s what you agreed on.
So why does your heart ache a little when you think about it?
Why does a part of you want to find a boy to make you happy again?
“I know about it already,” you mumble. “He told me. And… I said yes.” You avert your eyes from them, trying to focus on anything but their questioning looks. “You said yes?” Dani’s eyes widen. Veronica leans closer to Joshua, asking him if this is a good or bad thing. “Not sure,” he mumbles back, waiting for you to say more.
“How did you…? When?” You meet Sujin’s eyes, a faint blush covering your cheeks. “He called me that night. Uhm, when he got into the taxi,” you explain, trying to figure out what you should say to them. Yeah, so he woke me up and I picked up, we talked for almost an hour until he told me good night and I wasn’t able to sleep any more? Probably not that.
“We parted around three,” Chan eyes you confusedly and you nod, confirming that it aligns. “This is unbelievable,” Sujin breathes out. “Is this actually happening?”
You roll your eyes and Dani slaps her thigh under the table, forcing her to shut her mouth. “Can we not talk about it for now? Please?” You ask, eyes flickering between all of them. “I’ll let you know if anything happens. Deal?”
“Of course,” Sujin nods, still obviously shocked. “I’m just surprised. That’s all.”
“I hope it works out for you,” Veronica smiles at you. You nod, forming a slight smile as well.
Yeah. You hope so too.
♡⸝⸝
This time, you’re alone in your apartment as you get ready for another date with Mingyu. He refused to tell you where he is taking you, the only hint he gave you being that you shouldn’t wear a dress—after messily stating that it’s not because he thinks they don’t suit you but because it would be inconvenient for you. You didn’t question him further, quietly laughing at how cute he was.
It happened yesterday on a call, because apparently, that was what you did now. It’s been three days since his drunk, middle-of-the-night, call, and he’s now turned that into a tradition. He wasn’t exactly drunk and it wasn’t three am but he called, and that was what mattered.
You were never the type of a person to call a lot—you preferred texting actually—but for some reason, you didn’t mind when it came to him. Did that make you feel vulnerable and powerless? Yes. Were you doing anything to stop it? No.
He was fun, and made it clear since your first date that he doesn’t expect anything from you and you shouldn’t expect anything from him either. Maybe that’s why it feels so easy to be around him. You felt like you could be clear with him without any plain promises or pretending.
But if you weren’t expecting anything from each other, why did you get that tingling feeling in your stomach when you told your friends you couldn’t hop on a call because you were calling Mingyu?
You sigh, taking out a pair of dark blue leggings from your closet and an oversized tee. It seemed like a reasonable fit. Yes, it was a date, but a fake one, right? There was no need to try too much.
If Sujin saw you she would probably slap it out of you and pick a cuter outfit for you to wear.
You chuckle at the thought, shaking your head as you throw the clothes on your bed. Mingyu sends you a picture at the same time and you stop mid step on your way to the bathroom just to respond. He has a toothbrush in his mouth, his hair messy and still slightly wet from a shower he took. “Picking you up in thirty” he says and you hate how it creates a smile on your face. You look down on yourself, debating sending him a picture back before you snap out of the thought, simply liking his message before clicking through a few apps. As soon as Out of My League starts playing, you disappear into the bathroom to finish getting ready.
Mingyu keeps up to his words and shows up exactly in thirty minutes. You open the door for him, apologizing quickly before running off to your room to finish your hair. He blinks confusedly, his mouth closing before he can even greet you, and follows you inside. You’re already in your room and he uses that time to his advantage, looking around your living room and kitchen.
Your place is nice. Small, but he expected as much for a student living alone. He leaves his shoes at the door and walks into your room, his eyes immediately landing on you in your chair, battling with your hair as you try to put it into some acceptable braids.
“Do you need help?” He asks softly and you finally turn your head towards him, your eyes widening when you notice the flowers in his hands. Were those for you? You scan his whole body, wanting to vanish into thin air when you acknowledge the difference in your outfits. Compared to him, you look like you don’t care at all.
He is wearing blue jeans with a white button up, but the fake glasses and jacket on top makes him look like a star of a romance movie. He’s hot. Maybe it’s the fact you haven’t been this close to a guy in over a year but you can’t take your eyes off him. And you aren’t sure if you like the feeling.
“You know how to braid hair?” You question, finally meeting his eyes. He smiles, stepping closer to you. “I have a younger sister. She used to yell at me from across the house to help her with her braids when her arms started hurting too much.” You laugh at the thought. You’ve heard about his sister before—two days ago on your call actually—and learnt that they are very close together. Always have been. He spoke of her so fondly, it made you realize just what exactly Sujin meant when she assured you he was the nicest guy she knew. Because he is.
Kim Mingyu might have the kindest soul you’ve ever seen.
“This is so not how I was supposed to give them to you so don’t pay attention to that and just pretend I gave them to you at the door when he greeted each other, okay?” He reaches his hand with the flowers towards you and your lips turn into an upward smile. “You shouldn’t have,” you mumble, taking them from him. He shakes his head, replacing your hands in your hair and fixing what you messed up immediately. “We are going on a date. Even when it’s fake we’re going to do it right. Alright?” He leans closer and you nod, hoping he doesn’t notice the blush on your cheeks.
Mingyu puts your hair into two braids while you sit on your chair, your eyes flickering from him in the mirror reflection to the flowers in your hands. It surprises you how well he does. He doesn’t tug on your hair too harshly and doesn’t complain either. It’s a nice sight. “All done! What do you think?” His hands rest on your shoulders and he meets your eyes through the mirror. You barely look at your hair, though, just nodding. “It’s beautiful.”
He smiles, a soft, genuine smile you feel drawn to. “You’re the one that makes it beautiful.”
Without another word, he steps away, still smiling at you through the mirror as you put your glasses on. “Let’s go? We’re already late.”
You try asking him where you’re headed many times in the car, but he doesn’t say, grinning sheepishly as he watches you pout over not knowing anything. “It’s a surprise.” Is all he says. You frown, falling into one with the seat as you watch the road ahead.
You don’t look his way again, but his eyes keep wandering to you every other second. He might have a problem. Two problems actually. And he’s not sure which one is worse. If the fact he can’t keep his eyes off you for some reason, or the fact every time he thinks about how pretty you look tonight, he sees Haeun in the back of his mind, stopping every thought about you he’s had.
It’s sickening. Every time he thinks he might be able to move on, that there might be a future for him outside of his fantasised relationship with her, she controls him again and he is back to where he started.
There’s no universe where your date with him might be real, he realizes. Because in every universe, his heart still beats for Haeun. And in every universe, it breaks your heart no matter how much he tries to get rid of the feelings.
He takes a deep breath, calming his mind and trying to get back into the right mindset as he parks his car, smiling at you again. “We’re here.” You look around, scanning the place quickly. “Did you play pretty just to lure me into your hideout and kidnap me or something? Because if so, I’d like to inform you that there’s pepper spray in my bag,” you state. He laughs, shaking his head. “Shit, you discovered my secret plan.”
You laugh with him, for a second forgetting you aren’t an actual pair going on a date but just two friends. Can you even call what this is that? Friends? You don’t ponder on it for too long, letting yourself not to worry about anything for once as you follow him.
It takes you a bit before you finally see the sign on the building. He took you bowling. Your eyes soften as you glance at him. He doesn’t look back at you, still walking forward towards the entrance. You bite your bottom lip, watching his back. You’ve messed up.
You realize that as soon as your heart starts beating faster over the way he’s made your date about you. It’s no surprise Sujin would recommend him to take you bowling, but it’s the fact he actually listened to her and took you here.
Chun hated bowling. And so, even though it was one of your favorite activities, you’ve never gone with him. He wouldn’t go out of his way for you.
So why did Mingyu? Why did he blindly listen to Sujin’s suggestion even though he could have picked literally anything else?
You settle in your alley quickly. Mingyu orders a drink for you as soon as he can and you joke about how you surprisingly picked a good outfit despite not knowing where you were going. He smiles at you, watching you in what feels like awe as you tell him about your love for bowling and that you’re glad he took you here.
“That’s all great—but you know I’m going to beat you, right?” He grins, walking past you and picking a bowling ball for himself. You roll your eyes, watching him with a smile as he goes for it without hesitation and hits half of the pins.
“I think you’ll have to try more if you want to beat me.” His grin is so wide when he turns to you again you wonder if his cheeks hurt. Because that’s exactly how you feel. For some reason, you can’t stop smiling around this man.
“I’m warming up,” he says, matter of factly. You chuckle, replacing him. “Just watch and learn.”
You focus as best as you can before letting the ball fall from your hand, narrowing your eyes as you watch how it goes. 7 pins down. You tilt your head a bit, wishing you scored a strike before turning around to face him. “Still think you can beat me?” You tease. Your smile falters for a second, but you force it back up right away. It’s not fair. It’s not fair how he makes you feel just by watching you.
Watching you as if he was proud of you, as if he was happy just because you were happy, as if this was anything.
It goes like this for a while. There’s a playful back and forth between the two of you that warms your heart in the best way. Both of you got used to the game shortly after and it became an actual close game—that ended up with you winning anyway. You grinned proudly and teased him as soon as your score showed on the board, telling you you’ve won, and instead of being toxic about it or saying it was just coincidence and you didn’t have actual skills, Mingyu congratulated you with a smile on his face.
You hate how much you could imagine falling for that stupidly pretty smile.
“Let’s go. There’s one more stop we have to go to.”
You follow him out again, letting yourself daydream about how it’d be if this was a real date, with a real boyfriend. Maybe you were hurting yourself like this, but you couldn’t care less at the moment.
“And where are we going this time?” You wonder when you slide back into the passenger seat. “Or is Mr. Secret back on?”
Mingyu shakes his head. “We’re going to eat. Sushi. Is that good?” He glances at you and you nod. “That sounds amazing,” you assure him. “I’m not going to find out it’s another one of your restaurants, am I?” He chuckles, confirming that he only has one restaurant which you’ve already seen. The term “only one restaurant” doesn’t exactly seem right to you but you don’t tell him that.
You sit at a table for two, quiet for the first time that day. The silence does nothing good to you because you start thinking about everything again, wondering what you were doing here, on a date with your fake boyfriend who wasn’t even your fake boyfriend yet. “Mingyu, why are we here?” you blurt out and he frowns, watching you confusedly. “What do you mean?” — “Like…this date, I guess. Why are we here?”
That seems to confuse him even more, because his frown deepens. “We need to go on dates to convince your friends I’m pursuing you, remember? You said it yourself, they probably wouldn’t believe us if we told them we started dating after spending two hours together.”
You bite your bottom lip, rethinking your words. “I mean, why did we go? Wouldn’t it have been enough if we just told them we went on a date? We didn’t have to do anything. You didn’t need to take me bowling, or to a restaurant. And you definitely don’t need to pay for my food again, which I know you’re planning on doing. I can see it in your eyes.”
He chuckles before his smile turns into something deeper. He places his hand on the table, palm up. “Give me your hand,” he says gently, his eyes making it impossible for you not to listen. You hesitate for a second before resting your fingers on top of his. He holds your hand on the table, his thumb brushing your knuckles.
Your breath catches in your throat and you watch him pull out his phone and take a picture. You sit without moving as he clicks around, too scared that if you even as breathe wrongly, he’d disappear.
Mingyu turns the phone so you can see, showing you a few pictures he just posted to his instagram. The first one is of you holding hands. You swipe with your free hand, your eyes wandering over a picture of you bowling earlier. You didn’t even know he took one like that. There’s a few more pictures, one with him holding the flowers he gave you, two more from bowling, and one of a flower shop. “If we didn’t do this—go on an actual date—I wouldn’t be able to post this.”
None of the pictures have your face in them, but the message is clear. It’s definitely enough to make your friends believe this—whatever you and Mingyu have—is genuine.
It feels like you only start breathing when he pulls the phone back to himself. Your eyes fall to the still empty table, widening when you see you’re still holding hands with him. You quickly retreat your hand, hiding it in your lap without saying anything. You swallow, your throat suddenly feeling dry. “That’s right, yeah,” you mumble quickly, hoping he doesn’t question your reaction too much. “That was a good idea.”
You fall into silence again, this time much more awkward than before. At least that’s what you feel. You want to shrink into your seat, make yourself invisible, and run away. Even more than you wanted to on your first date.
When you get your food, the mood eases a little. Mingyu briefly mentions that he spoke to Minjoon about your babysitting offer and he said he’ll definitely text you later this week. You smile, nodding in response. That’s good. He also mentions how Minjoon called you his girlfriend and it must mean you two are doing a great job if even people outside of your friend group already think so.
“Do you think your friends believe us?” He wonders, unsure if the tension in the air is real or he just imagines it. He hopes it’s the latter. You nod, covering your mouth with your hand as you chew on the piece of sushi you just put into your mouth. “I don’t think there’s a reason they shouldn’t believe us,” you shrug. “When we were on the call two days ago, Seokmin wanted to call as well and messaged the group chat. I told them I couldn’t because I was calling with you and it started a whole cheer club.”
Mingyu chuckles, shaking his head slightly. “I don’t think there’s a way they wouldn’t believe us now, actually. I mean,” you clear your throat. “In a way, I think that even if they’d have a slight suspicion we aren’t being honest with them, they’d be just happy for me and it’d blind the doubt in them.”
“How long has it been since your last boyfriend?” Mingyu asks carefully. “A little over a year,” you say without thinking about it too much. There’s no need to keep that from him, is there? “My only boyfriend, actually. We started dating when I was eighteen.”
“And you broke up after all the time?” He sounds surprised more than anything else. You nod. You don’t tell him why, and he doesn’t ask you either, sensing it’s not his place.
“I swore off relationships after that. But as you know, Sujin has never given up on trying to make me believe in love,” you continue, and he just sits and listens to what you have to say. It’s nice to have someone like that if you’re honest. Yes, your friends are amazing and always listened to you and your problems when you came to them, but this was different. This was entirely different.
“I was jealous of her and Chan for a while actually,” you admit, a deep exhale leaving your lips. “I wanted what they have—a healthy relationship that makes you want to be good, think about the future together, and wish to raise children. I never told her because I couldn’t. I felt terrible about myself for so long. I thought–” you stop at the right time, fidgeting with your fingers under the table. You can’t say more. You feel sick in your stomach.
Your name escapes Mingyu’s lips in a gentle plea. You meet his eyes, and he reaches his hand out to you on the table once more. You shake your head, wanting to protect yourself again, something you should have done on your first date with him as well. You shouldn’t have agreed to his deal. That would have been the best for your guarded heart.
He pleads again and your breath shakes as you exhale. You place your hand into his, letting him squeeze it tightly. “It’s not your fault,” he says, making you blink. You meet his eyes again, swallowing a lump in your throat. “It’s not your fault,” he repeats. “I know,” you nod, even though a part of you still blames yourself. “It’s okay to feel like that. It’s okay to want good in a relationship,” he assures you.
You close your eyes for a brief second, letting yourself feel the warmth of his hand, the soft melody playing through the restaurant speakers, and the smell of the food in front of you. You brace yourself before opening them again, finding Mingyu still looking at you. He looks genuinely worried. Like he’d put back together every little part of you Chun broke if you’d give him the chance.
“What about your friends?” You quickly change the topic. “Should we do anything about them so they’d believe us?” Something flickers in his eyes but he only gives your hand one more squeeze. He doesn’t push for more, doesn’t ask questions or says anything about it. He just stays, and that’s more than enough.
“What about them? I don’t think it really matters. They’ll believe anything I say anyway,” he shrugs, watching you bite the inside of your cheek, clearly disappointed. “Ah,” you breathe out, your head down. He thinks about it for a second, going over everything that’s been on his mind today before shaking his head. “The guys talked about meeting next week for a basketball game,” he says casually and you look at him again, a sign of hope flickering in your eyes. “Do you want to come with me? It’s on Friday.”
“Yeah, I’d like to come,” you nod, your cheeks catching the color pink. He smiles, nodding back.
You stay like that for a while, just two people holding each other’s pain. It’s only when you clear your throat and bring both of you back to reality that you stop holding hands and start eating again, but you can’t help and steal glances at him every now and then.
This was definitely one of your best dates. Maybe that’s why you feel so numb when you get back home and look at the flowers Mingyu brought you. It’s not right. It doesn’t make sense that your best date has been with someone who you don’t love. It doesn’t make sense that someone who makes you so happy is also someone who doesn’t love you.
♡⸝⸝
Sujin sits on your bed, a phone in her hands as she quickly answers a few of her boyfriend’s messages. “What is he saying?” You wonder, putting on your tee and sport shorts. “He is complaining about being stuck at the dance academy and not being able to go as well,” she shakes her head, brushing it off. She finally puts her phone down and takes your looks in, smiling. “You look great. Your ass is good.” You scoff, but secretly look at yourself in the mirror once again before joining her.
She moves to create more space for you, a teasing smile forming on her lips. You don’t have to ask to know who the smirk is about. “So, I’ve seen Mingyu’s posts,” she wiggles her eyebrows. A blush creeps up your neck before you can stop it and you avert your eyes from her. “I think it was cute.”
“It was,” you agree with a small nod. “Did you tell him to take me bowling?” She shrugs nonchalantly and you fight the urge to roll your eyes at her. “I might have mentioned the place to him.”
You smile, “Thank you.”
“Anytime, baby,” she assures you. “Was it as good as it looked in his photos? And were you guys actually holding hands? I threw my phone across the room when I saw it, I’m not even joking.” You chuckle as she starts blurting out questions, stopping her before she bites off her tongue. “It was as good as in his photos,” you admit. “We laughed a lot. It just…feels easy with him, you know? We bickered over who was better and when I won, he just watched me with a smile and told me I was great. Seeing that after the years of–” the words catch in your throat and she interrupts you, assuring you she knows what you mean.
“I don’t think I’ve said it yet, so thank you, Su.”
“You did say that already,” she chuckles. You shake your head. “No, I mean– Thank you for making me go on that date. Thank you for introducing me to Mingyu.”
Something flickers in Sujin’s eyes—pain? Happiness? You’re not actually sure. Before you can observe her expression further, she wraps her arms around your shoulders and pulls you into a tight hug. “I’m so happy,” she mumbles, burring her face in your neck. She pulls away, her face now serious. “I love Mingyu but if he hurts you, even in the slightest way, I want you to tell me immediately, okay? I want you to be happy but not if Haeun messed him up so badly he doesn’t know how to love right anymore.”
You nod slowly, biting the inside of your cheek. You hate lying to her the most. You wish you could just tell you how things really were—that yes, you and Mingyu were clicking well, but not in the romantic sense. That yes, you kept thinking about him every free minute of your day, that you wondered what he was doing and looked forward to his night calls, but also that despite all of that, your relationship was absolutely fake.
You don’t know the full story of what happened between him and Haeun, but you know what he told you on your first date—his heart beats for her and that isn’t going to change just like that. So no matter what your silly heart thinks it feels for him, you have to push it aside and pretend.
“Do you know what, uhm, happened with her and him?” You ask carefully and Sujin eyes you quickly before turning her whole body towards you and leaning her back on the wall. “I met Mingyu when I started dating Chan, you know that, right?” You nod, watching her curiously. “They were already dating at that time and so when Chan introduced me to his friends, I also got naturally introduced to their girlfriends. Amy, Nari, and Jisoo—they are Jeonghan’s, Jun’s, and Jihoon’s girlfriends—warned me right away that there was something off about her and she always found some sort of thing that bothered her about the girls.”
“Soon enough, I found out that wasn’t just a plain warning and that girl actually had a problem with absolutely everything the four of us did. I don’t know if she was jealous but even talking to Mingyu pissed her off. She forbade him from talking to us one day and they got into a huge fight about it. That’s when I found out it wasn’t the first time something like this happened and it was on a regular basis for them to fight about things. Haeun hated every girl he was friends with and wanted to have him under control. She was trying to keep him like a dog on a leash. A grown ass man, do you understand that?”
You shake your head when she waits for your reaction, running a hand through her hair before continuing. “She was rude to all the boys as well and still somehow always needed their attention. After every fight with Mingyu, she tried something with his friends. It was so weird to watch and it was clear everyone was uncomfortable around her. We all told Mingyu to break it off with her but he wouldn’t listen and it went on for years. They’ve been together for five years. Five years of pure pain, control, arguments, and toxicity. Then finally, two months ago, she broke up with him for some finance dude she met on her girls trip to Japan,” Sujin lets out a huff and it’s obvious she genuinely hates this girl.
It’s a strong word. Hate. Sujin doesn’t hate many people. In fact, you doubt you ever heard her say she hates anyone except for your ex boyfriend, but you can see it in her eyes when she talks about her. Haeun makes her blood boil the same way Chun did, and that’s a lot.
“And he’s…he hasn’t realized what was wrong?” It’s a stupid question, really. You were the same. It took you three years to realize Chun wasn’t a good guy, and you still couldn’t say you were completely over him. You wouldn’t go back to him—God, you’d rather eat shit than do that—but in a way, he will forever be in the back of your mind, reminding you what you went through.
Sujin shakes her head. “He was blinded. You know what that feels like,” she sighs. “I wish I could help both of you more. When they broke up, Mingyu shut us all out for a while and then acted like nothing happened. He put on a smile and assured us it was okay, but I know it was fake because I saw the same smile on your lips before,” she admits. “And I couldn’t do anything. I hated it. So, please,” she meets your eyes, the desperation obvious. “If anything like that happens again, tell me immediately so I can at least be there for you.”
You nod, swallowing a lump in your throat as you listen to her plea. You feel terrible. You blocked her off for a while before the breakup with Chun happened because you thought you needed the space to clear your head. But the truth was, you needed her there more than ever. And you’re sure Mingyu felt the same way. He just didn’t realize it in time.
“I’m sorry,” you mumble, fidgeting with your fingers in your lap. “Don’t be,” she stops you before you can say anything else. “I get it. And I know it was what you needed. It’s just what I felt at that time.” You want to tell her that’s not true, that you needed her and not space, but that wouldn’t be fair to her. Not when it was you who chose space then.
“Anyway,” Sujin clears her throat, a shaky breath leaving her lips. You can see that she is pushing away a few tears by blinking quickly, and feel even worse. You want to hug her and apologize again but she gets up from your bed before you can do so. “Mingyu is going to be here soon, right? Do you need me to go over the basics of basketball before you leave?” She laughs and you roll your eyes.
“I don’t need you to explain anything to me.”
“Oh, so you want to hear it from Mingyu and act clueless even after that so he comes running to help. Got it,” she nods with a laugh and you throw a pillow at her, laughing as well. You’ve never been more grateful to her for being able to go from such a topic to laugh.
The doorbell rings soon after and you and Sujin exchange a glance. Her smile widens as she pushes you to the door, somehow collecting your keys and phone along the way so you don’t have to go back to your room.
“Hey,” you smile when you open the door. “Hi,” Mingyu chuckles, glancing between you and Sujin. “Are you coming with us?” — “Nope! She’s all yours tonight. I’m going to surprise Chan at the academy. He feels terrible for missing out.” He shakes his head at her before his eyes fall back to you. Maybe it’s just you and your silly heart playing tricks on you, but you could swear his eyes soften the moment he does. “Let’s go then?” He reaches his hand towards you and your eyes widen. You eye him confusedly but he doesn’t say anything, just waiting.
You hold his hand, letting his fingers wrap around yours without taking your eyes off. Have you mentioned how weird it is to have his warm hand in yours yet? Or that your heart began to race like crazy as soon as you felt his skin on yours?
“Let’s go.” You mumble, walking out the door. Sujin follows right after, a teasing grin on her lips as she hands you your phone and keys. You don’t meet her eyes, too scared she’s going to read you and see right through you. “Have fun you loverbirds,” she smirks. “Be nice and don’t do anything I wouldn’t,” she says directly to Mingyu and he chuckles. “She’ll be home before curfew, ma’am.”
“Good,” Sujin nods, approving. You barely register their conversation, blindly following them out of your apartment building with your eyes still glued to your connected hands. It’s only when Sujin says her goodbyes to you and walks away to her car that you snap out of it. You try to pull your hand away but his hold tightens and he just pulls you closer. “She can still see,” he whispers into your ear, a shiver running down your spine. The way he leans down to get to your height is addicting. Who knew being with a tall man felt so good. “Just hold for a bit longer, yeah?”
You nod, swallowing nervously. “Okay.” You follow him to his car, losing the warmth of his hand as soon as you reach the door. You slide into the passenger seat, like every time he drove you somewhere, and hide your hands in your lap. Mingyu starts his car, glancing at you one more time before slowly leaving the parking spot. “Let me know when you get cold, okay?”
You blink confusedly, looking at him. “I won’t,” you shake your head. Your full name leaves his lips, almost like a warning, and you shiver. “Really, just let me know. I don’t want you to get sick because I took you out. If I can prevent it anyhow, I gladly will.”
Your mind drifts off to your first date when you talked outside of his car and he gave you his hoodie as soon as he noticed you shivering. He didn’t have to and yet, he didn’t hesitate at all. The hoodie is still in your room, hidden in your closet right next to your own. You wanted to give it back—you swear you did—but then it just vanished from your head and you kept it.
“It’s okay, I’ll be fine, Mingyu,” you assure him but with the way he glances at you through the rearview mirror you know this is not up for debate. “Alright,” you sigh.
Mingyu drives you to an outdoor court and you just watch the few boys already running around with a ball. Maybe you should have let Sujin explain the rules to you. “Come on, let’s go,” he smiles, stepping out of the car. He walks over to your side but before he can reach the handle and open the door for you, you get it on your own. He chuckles, watching you step out on your own. “Hand?” He asks, offering you his hand again. Your eyes flicker between his open palm and his eyes before you nod, wrapping your fingers with his again.
You could get used to this.
“Are all of them your friends?” You whisper-ask as you get closer. He chuckles, nodding. “Yeah. Not many people come here. I’ll introduce you to everyone when we reach them.” You nod, biting your bottom lip nervously. Maybe this wasn’t the best idea. Maybe you should have kept it between just your friends. You weren’t ready to meet them and pretend you were seeing their friend. What if they’d see right through you?
“Catch!” — “Don’t you dare,” Mingyu yells back at him right away, making you flinch. There’s amusement in his voice and you know he wasn’t actually yelling, but it still catches you off guard. You shake your head slightly, glancing between the five boys already there. And you thought you were early.
“Is this the famous girl we’ve heard so little about?” One of them laughs and Mingyu rolls his eyes, giving your hand a reassuring squeeze. “Don’t be an ass, Cheol,” he warns him, pinning him down with one look. You suddenly feel even worse about meeting them. You really, really, should have thought this through better.
“This is Seungcheol, he is the oldest of all of us,” Mingyu introduces him to you, waiting for the other four to come closer as well. “He is pushing thirty if you want to know.” — “Okay, there was no need for that,” Cheol grumbles. Mingyu ignores him, continuing, “and this is Jeonghan, Jun, Jihoon, and Minghao,” he points to every one of them, finally telling them your name as well. “Be nice to my girlfriend, okay? I would die if anyone introduced me to all of you at once.”
And there goes every rational thought you had. Your head spins as his words reach your ears, your cheeks turning bright pink. His girlfriend. Of course, that was what you agreed on from your first meeting, you remind yourself. You knew this was coming one day. But you didn’t expect it so soon. Not when your heart is a complete mess.
“No worries,” Jeonghan shakes his head, holding the ball under his arm. “Have we ever been anything but good?” — “Should I remind you of the time Soonyoung hid away Haeun’s keys just to rile her up, or the time when you all avoided her because– I don’t even know why you did that.”
You glance up at Mingyu unconsciously when he speaks of his ex, biting the inside of your cheek. Jun seems to notice and take it as a sign of you being worried what kind of people they are because he speaks up. “You don’t need to worry about that,” he assures you. “We didn’t really like her and that was after they got into a fight and she–”
Mingyu clears his throat, interrupting him. Jun shuts his mouth immediately, exchanging a look with Minghao. “Anyway,” Jeonghan glares at them, coming closer to you. “It’s nice to meet you,” he extends his hand toward you and you shake it. He smiles warmly which you mimic. “Have you played before?”
You shake your head and Han’s smile widens, as if he was already figuring out an evil masterplan in the back of his mind. It’s crazy how similar his expression is to Sujin’s. “In that case, I’m sure Mingyu will gladly go over the rules with you. We don’t exactly always follow them, but it’s nice to know them.”
You blink, trying to figure out how it’s even possible Sujin said the same thing to you before. What was it about them wanting you to act like a damsel in distress that desperately needs a strong man to help her? Okay, maybe that was an exaggeration, but it made you feel that way.
“Don’t mind them,” Mingyu leans down to you at the right moment, almost as if he could read your mind. You smile, feeling your worries slowly disappear when he speaks. “Do you want to sit down for a bit before the others get here? Or we could train so you get the hang of it?” You look around once more, nodding slightly. “We can play.”
“Great! Let me just get back to the car real quick, I forgot our drinks there. I figured you might not bring your own water bottle so I took care of it.” Before you can say anything, he is already off, leaving you standing there alone. Could this man get any better?
Actually, he probably could. You’re convinced he could easily reach perfection if he wasn’t still hooked up on his ex. You sigh, awkwardly smiling at the five boys. Jeonghan joins your side after passing the ball to Jihoon, letting them play on their own for a while. “Everything okay?” He asks carefully, eyeing you from head to toe. But somehow, you don’t feel objectified or like he is checking you out. He seems genuine, like he is ready to do whatever in his abilities just to make you comfortable enough. “Yeah,” you assure him. “I just need a second to get used to this, I guess.”
He nods. “I get that we are sometimes too much, but none of them mean any harm. I’m not sure how much Mingyu told you about us or how it was when, uhm, Haeun was here, but trust me, that was a totally different situation.”
“I get it,” you mumble, unsure if you’re going to get your best friend in any trouble by saying this. “Sujin told me about it. What she was like and how you all felt about her.” — “I just don’t want you to feel like you’re coming into the same situation.” Yeah, Jeonghan weirdly reminded you of Sujin. You nod again, assuring him it’s okay. “If anything, we are glad Mingyu finally found someone nice. I mean, I can’t say he talked about you much,” he averts his eyes, a little embarrassed. “But I’m sure he wouldn’t get into a new relationship if you weren’t great, so I’m not worried.”
You bite your bottom lip, preventing yourself from saying something you’d regret later. Just like you hate lying to Sujin, a part of you feels terrible about lying to Jeonghan as well. He has the same effect on you as your best friend and you’re not sure how to feel about it.
“Thank you,” you mumble after a second of silence. “I wouldn’t say I’m the best but I try. I want to be someone who is there for him and holds his hand when he feels nervous or anxious. It’s what he does for me, and I’m incredibly grateful to him for it.”
An approving smile spreads across his lips as he steps forward. “Come on, let’s start before he gets back,” he says, encouraging you to join the five of them. You follow, looking back quickly to see if you catch a glimpse of Mingyu before focusing on the guys.
Mingyu comes back before you can even properly start running. He places two matching water bottles on a nearby bench, and you wonder if he’s done this for Haeun as well. If the water bottle was originally supposed to be hers and you are now just a replacement. You wonder if he ever thinks of her when he is with you, if she’s still controlling him the same way she did before they broke up and if he does things for you imagining it’s her. You hate it. You hate thinking about him like this, but you can’t help it. It feels like Haeun has made her way to the back of your mind, right beside Chun, ready to remind you every time you’re with Mingyu that she was there first.
“I can’t believe you guys started without us!” A male voice takes you back to reality. You glance his way, catching Mingyu’s figure moving beside you. He joins your side, acting like your personal shield if you need it. “It’s not our fault you’re late,” Cheol shrugs, going to greet the two guys coming your way. “And who is this pretty lady?”
“Don’t bother,” Cheol shakes his head, pointing at the way Mingyu wraps his arm around your shoulders, pulling you into his side. “Oh! I didn’t know Mingyu was dating again!”
“Well, you know now.” He introduces you to them the same way he did before, briefly mentioning that one of them also works in his restaurant as a waiter. Hansol, you add the face to a name. You don’t ask him if his name has anything to do with Star Wars but it hangs in the back of your head. The one beside him, who let you know of his presence as soon as he reached you, is Seungkwan. You briefly recognize his face from the TV, trying to remember where you’ve seen him before.
“Do you guys know when Wonwoo and Soonyoung are arriving? They’re late. Again,” Jihoon mumbles. “No clue,” Hansol shakes his head. “Have they said anything in the group chat?” Mingyu pulls out his phone right away to check, shaking his head. “The last messages are Chan crying about not being able to join and Seungkwan telling him not to be a cry baby.”
You watch them interact together as they fill each other in on what happened lately, waiting for the last two to arrive. It might be because you’re having more fun than you expected when you listen to them, but it feels like Wonwoo and Soonyoung arrive in the span of a few minutes. “This is the last time we are letting you drive here on your own. It’s been twenty minutes,” Cheol huffs.
“I’m sorry,” Soonyoung—as Mingyu informs you quietly—raises his hands up in surrender, grinning when he sees Jihoon scoff. “We’re here now, though! So let’s get started!”
“One small problem,” Minghao clears his throat. “We are an odd number.” You quickly scan the guys around you with your eyes, realizing you’re the one causing this mess. “I don’t have to–” Mingyu squeezes your shoulder, shaking his head before you can finish that sentence. “You should play with us. Play with me.” Your cheeks heat up and you nod without thinking it over, quietly cursing yourself out when you see the large grin on his face. He knows he’s got you.
“Seungkwan should be our referee,” Jun laughs and Kwan sends him a glare immediately. Wonwoo fixes his glasses briefly, offering to sit it out and count the points. “We can play four against four and always change players. Wouldn’t be the first time,” Jeonghan suggests, not wanting for anyone to be excluded. No one seems to have a problem with that, and so you finally get moving.
“I’m on the same team as my girlfriend,” Mingyu proclaims as soon as Cheol and Han start talking about dividing the teams. All nine pairs of eyes land on you and you want to disappear. He needs to stop calling you his girlfriend so openly in front of everyone or the urge to kiss him will grow, and you’re not sure how you’d explain that to him.
“Sure,” Jeonghan brushes it off. “You can be on my team.” — “You can’t just pick one of the best plays like that,” Cheol frowns.
“One of the best players?” You smile, looking at your boyfriend. Fake boyfriend, obviously. “What can I say,” he shrugs with a grin on his face. He leans closer to you, lips brushing the shell of your ear. You shiver, your breath catching in your throat. “You’re dating a star, baby.”
Yup, that’s done it. Your head spins, your knees suddenly weak as you avert your eyes from him, unable to look at him like this. God, you must look terrible. What is he going to think when he sees you blushing like this? You don’t want to find out. You let out a deep exhale, your breath shaking as you feel his eyes on you even as he straightens his back again.
“You can take Seungkwan,” Jeonghan rolls his eyes. You focus all your attention on the two eldest again, watching as Cheol picks another member into his team so it’s 3 for 3 before they play rock paper scissors for the next members.
Shortly after, you’re sitting on one of the benches beside Mingyu and Hansol. You ended up with Mingyu, Jeonghan, Minghao, Jihoon, and Soonyoung, while the other five made another team. You watch them, trying to grasp the rules and tactics again while trying your hardest to ignore Mingyu’s presence beside you, pretending like he doesn’t make your heart go feral. You aren’t sure if you can make it out of here alive at this rate. You wouldn’t be surprised if you died of a heart attack.
“Mingyu! Swap in!” Jeonghan yells, sending Soonyoung away. Mingyu mumbles something under his breath but you don’t catch it, watching his back as he skips to the court. You exhale, and it feels like the first real breath you took in a while. Hansol glances at you and then Gyu, chuckling. “This is different,” he whispers, more for himself than you, you assume. Soonyoung takes place instead of Mingyu but you don’t pay him any attention, turning your head toward Hansol. “What do you mean?”
“You two,” he says simply. “A good different, if that’s what you’re worried about,” he assures you, following Mingyu with his eyes. You’re not sure what his intentions are, but his eyes keep flickering to the bench, checking up on you. “He looks genuinely happy. I’m not sure if it’s because you give him the reactions Haeun never did when he tried his lame flirting or cracked his stupid jokes, but you two are different. A lot.”
You stay quiet, rethinking his words. Was everyone in his life going to compare you to her now? Is this what dating him is like? Constantly standing in the shadows of Haeun and not being able to do anything about it? Because if so, you’re not sure how much longer you can take it before it breaks you.
“I see,” you mumble, falling silent after that. Soonyoung laughs beside you from time to time or cheers for your team, but you don’t really register it. You barely even notice Mingyu waving at you to join the game as Jihoon comes to take your place on the bench, quickly standing up and running to the middle of the court. You stand far away from Mingyu, making him frown. He runs to your side before you can move away, his brows pushed together in worry. “Are you okay? Did Soonyoung say something stupid to you? If he did I promise I–”
“It’s okay, Mingyu,” you interrupt him, shaking your head. “Let’s play, yeah? I’ve been watching and think I got the hang of it by now.” He opens his mouth to speak again, but you’re already off when he does, leaving him standing there. He blinks quickly, tilting his head confusedly before helping Jeonghan get the ball back. The worry never disappears off his face, wondering what happened as he watches you run around the court with his friends. Something just doesn’t feel right.
The game goes on for a while, each team gaining points easily. You don’t have the greatest defence, but you’re just playing for fun, so who cares? By the time Cheol scores the sixtieth point for his team, you all decide it’s time to end.
You must say, Mingyu was better than you ever expected. He moved across the court with ease, blocking as many shots the opposing team tried to score as possible—even though he wasn’t always perfect—while also getting a lot of points for your team. He was amazing. And if you weren’t thinking so much about Haeun at the moment, maybe you’d appreciate his skills a lot more.
Mingyu hands you one of the water bottles he brought and you give him a brief smile, taking it from him. “Are you cold?” He asks, ignoring the conversation happening between his friends just a mere feet away and focusing solely on you. “I’m fine,” you shake your head, gulping down as much water as you can. You couldn’t care less about how unattractive it must seem at the moment, dying to get rid of your thirst.
He sighs. You can see that he wants to say something but doesn’t, keeping it in. You bite back the words yourself, putting on a smile as you hand him the water bottle back. “Wonwoo and Hansol are dipping, do you guys want to join us for drinks or?” Cheol joins the two of you. Mingyu looks at you immediately, looking for an answer in your face. “I’m sorry, I’m getting tired so I think I’m going to go home,” you apologize. “Another time then,” Mingyu smiles at him, patting his friend on the back before saying a quick bye to everyone else. You want to tell him that you don’t have to leave immediately, that he can still talk to his friends, but his fingers intertwine with yours before you can do so.
You blink as he pulls you away. You quickly wave your goodbye as well, biting the inside of your cheek as you stare at your connected hands. You know you shouldn’t get used to this.
You’re quiet at first, both of you are. “You should still go drinking with them,” you say. “I’m sorry for making you leave so early.” He shakes his head, starting his car. “Drinking with them means coming home at five am, unable to speak. I don’t think I need that. And anyway, you’re not going so why should I?”
“You’re a big boy, Mingyu. You know you don’t have to adapt to my needs and always follow my lead, right?”
The words seem to hit. He nods, glancing at you through the rearview mirror to see you. “I just don’t want to go out without my girlfriend.” — “I’m not your girlfriend,” you remind him. Mingyu grits his teeth, holding onto the steering wheel as firmly as he can. “Fake girlfriend or not, it doesn’t matter. I still have my morals. I simply don’t see the point.”
You don’t want to argue with him. You just nod, opening your phone and checking on the new messages Sujin sends you while you were playing. There’s a picture of Chan on the floor of the dance academy, Daniela right beside him. Both of them look equally dead. You’re not surprised. Being at the dance studio for twelve hours might be your worst nightmare, and somehow, they were living in it every day.
It’s quiet again. Awkward. And Mingyu is the first to break the silence. “Do you mind if I post some pictures from today?” You look up from your phone, meeting his eyes briefly. “You can post whatever,” you nod. “It worked really well last time. After our second date I mean,” he explains, keeping his eyes on the road again. “Haeun texted me actually.”
You feel your throat getting dry as you listen to him, fidgeting with your fingers in your lap. Why didn’t he tell you sooner? It’s been a week since your date and you have been calling every night since then. There were plenty of opportunities for him to mention it.
“Yeah?” You ask, hoping your voice sounds stable. “About?”
“She asked about you,” he says simply. “She was jealous. She called me too, yelled at me for a while and tried to tell me how she was doing so much better now and that her boyfriend is great but then…” he trails off, clearing his throat to stop himself from saying something terribly stupid. “I just think it’s serving its purpose. Our plan is going well.”
“Great,” you nod, forcing a smile to your lips. “Also, I know I haven’t asked before and that I should have, but I hope you don’t mind that I introduced you as my girlfriend to the boys. I just thought it would be better, and we had to say it someday anyway, right?”
“It’s fine.”
You don’t say much more after that. He keeps talking, asking you all kinds of questions, hoping to get more than one word answers from you, but you don’t give him the pleasure, letting your own thoughts eat you alive as you sit in his car, listening to his voice.
Mingyu notices how quiet you’ve gotten. Of course he does. How could he not? He’s been so excited for today, acting like a little puppy the whole morning—as Wonwoo called him. He looked forward to it much more than he anticipated, excited to show you off to his friends. And the feeling stayed with him throughout most of the night, but as soon as your mood shifted for the worst, so did his. He hated not being able to read your mind, thinking over and over again what he did wrong. He had it all planned out, how perfect tonight would be and he could spend more time with you. Yet, the moment he saw your smile drop, he couldn’t enjoy himself anymore.
Then, he got grumpy. Of course he knows that you’re not his actual girlfriend, but was it that bad he wanted to call you that? Did you really hate it as much as you made it seem? The more he thought about it, the worse he felt about himself. He wasn’t even sure what he was saying, the words flowing out of his mouth before he could stop them. He knows he talked about Haeun, but he has no idea what he actually said.
It must have been bad, that’s the way he can explain the look on your face. You don’t want to talk to him anymore, that much is clear, and if that’s what you feel, he won’t push you.
“Good night,” Mingyu says with a broken smile. You nod, stepping out of the car. “Good night, Mingyu.”
You close the front door with a groan, thinking back to everything that happened today. You should really do something with yourself. You should snap out of it and remind yourself how your last relationship ended to stop yourself from falling for Mingyu more. You should distance yourself and take a break from everything you’re feeling until you can just smile and pretend to be his girlfriend again. You should. And yet, you do anything but that as you walk around your apartment.
In the shower, as hot water runs down your face, Mingyu is the only one you can think about. You see him on the court again, laughing at something Jeonghan said after a successful basket. You remember the way he leaned down to you and whispered in your ear, how he held your hand without hesitation, how perfect the night would have been if he wasn’t doing all of this just to get back with Haeun.
You lay in your bed, a phone in your hands as you scroll through instagram. The pictures of you and Mingyu make you smile—he’s already posted a few from today, and despite everything, you couldn’t be happier—but then you scroll further. There’s a lot of pictures of just him or his friends, but there’s also a specific one that catches your eyes. Him and Haeun, probably on a date. His arm wraps around her shoulders, his smile addicting. It makes you sick to the stomach,
You know you shouldn’t, that you really really should just put your phone down and go to sleep but your thumb hovers, and before you know better, you’re on her profile.
You bite your bottom lip, looking at a few of her newest pictures. She looks nothing like you, you realize. You’re not sure when the last time you felt this insecure was. You learnt not to get bothered by things like this and just focus on yourself, but it felt impossible now. All of a sudden, you hate your glasses. You hate how imperfect your skin looks compared to her, how perfect her manicure and hair looks no matter how close you look. You hate the way she looks much more mature than you and her flawless smile.
But most of all, you hate feeling this way.
You throw your phone to the other side of the bed, burying your face in your pillow. It’s only then that a soft sob escapes your lips and you rush to wipe away the tears forming in the corners of your eyes. You’re not even dating him, so why do you feel so terrible? Why does it all matter so much?
You’re not sure. All you know is that you fall asleep with the image of Mingyu and Haeun together, laughing at how you thought you could be anything but a used fake girlfriend he’d throw away the moment he didn’t need you anymore.
♡⸝⸝
You feel numb in the morning. It all feels like a play. A play no one gave you the script to. You take a shower as soon as you wake up, hoping to turn off your brain for a second and make it all stop. The thoughts, the doubts, the memories. Everything.
And when you feel like finally, you could get what you’ve been wishing so hard for, a loud ring interrupts you. You close your eyes, a heavy sigh leaving your lips before stepping out and quickly wrapping a towel around yourself.
You open the door just enough to peek at who is standing behind it, your eyes widening when you see the same pair of eyes that has been haunting you all night. “Give me a second!” You yell, slamming the door in his face. You feel the panic taking over you, regretting opening the door in the first place. You should have just ignored the doorbell and washed up in peace.
You quickly rush to your room, letting the towel drop to the floor as you take out the first pieces of clothing you see. A pair of black sweats and an old shirt from a concert you attended with Sujin and Daniela three years ago. It’ll have to do. You don’t have enough time to pick out anything else.
Picking the towel back up, you almost stumble over your own feet. A quiet curse leaves your lips and you decide to just leave it on your chair for now, running to open the door again. You feel embarrassed even before he fully lays his eyes on you, wishing you had known he was coming beforehand.
But Mingyu doesn’t seem to care about how you’re dressed or how early it is, simply smiling as he raises both of his hands in the air for you to see. There’s a bouquet of flowers in his right hand, while the left one holds a white bag. “Breakfast?”
You let him inside, of course you do, quickly scanning your living room for anything that shouldn’t be there. You don’t see any clothes just lying on the floor and that’s a good sign. “You can sit down and I’ll get us water,” you mumble. “Let me help,” he shakes his head, following you into the kitchen.
He takes no time finding an empty vase—probably from the last flowers he got you, he assumes—replacing them with new ones. He asks where your plates are and you point to one of the cabinets, taking out two glasses from another one and filling them with water. He prepares two plates full of food without you having to worry about anything and you just wish it wouldn’t feel as easy and comfortable.
“The cutlery is–”
“I got it,” he interrupts you, still smiling as he carries everything to the living room, setting it down on your coffee table. You watch him, sitting down in the middle of your couch. Mingyu takes a seat right beside you, leaning back.
You blink at him confusedly at first, trying to figure out what he could possibly be doing in your apartment at 8am. Before you can ask, he tells you about a small restaurant a few blocks away he got the breakfast from, mentioning how nice and welcoming the staff members were as well.
You let him talk, letting yourself get lost in his voice as you eat, carefully watching him. His eyes finally meet yours and you swear you catch a glimpse of red on his cheeks. “I’m sorry,” he says suddenly. You want to shake your head, tell him it’s all okay and that whatever he’s apologizing for is probably not important, but the words get stuck in your throat. “About last night,” he explains, running a hand through his hair as a sigh escapes his lips. “I don’t want to fight with you. I hate fighting. Especially with friends.”
His eyes tell you everything you need to know. He doesn’t know what happened yesterday, he has no idea why you shut down and yet, he still came here, apologizing without actually knowing what he did. You feel bad. Because truthfully, he did nothing. It was all you last night. Your subconscious and insecurities. He shouldn’t be apologizing.
“I’m sorry too,” you mumble, averting your eyes. “I hate fighting with my friends as well.”
A beat of silence. Mingyu watches you, just like always. It feels like a new habit he developed. For some reason, he can’t take his eyes off you. Maybe it’s because it’s so hard for him to read you, maybe he just wants to know what goes on in that pretty brain of yours, or maybe he just really likes looking at you.
He doesn’t try to figure it out, simply waiting for you to say anything else.
“So we’re good?”
“We’re good,” you nod, meeting his eyes. You smile while he breathes out, an obvious weight falling off his shoulders. “Pose for a second,” you blurt out, grabbing your phone from the table and opening your camera. He looks at you confusedly for a second before noticing your phone, immediately holding two fingers up and grinning. You lower the phone again so he can see what you’re doing, opening your and your friends group chat. You share the photo, sending a simple message after: having breakfast with my boyfriend.
“I see,” Mingyu chuckles, understanding what you were doing. His friends might have already known, but yours were still waiting for the information. You watch the new messages flow in immediately. Ronnie sees it first, excited for you. Dani and Seokmin are not far behind her, asking if you’re serious and wishing you good luck.
The more texts you read, the happier you are that you did it like this and not in person. You’re not sure if you could lie to them all like this if they were standing in front of you.
Your screen flashes with an incoming call and you look up at him again. “Ready to be my boyfriend?”
“Always.”
You avert your eyes again, picking up Sujin’s call. If you’d let her wait any longer it could be weird. “Hi,” you greet her. “Is it true?” She blurts out immediately, just like you expected. “Is it real?”
“Hi, Sujin,” Mingyu greets her as well after you put it on speaker. “Oh my god, this is real,” she breathes out, making your boyfriend laugh. “How did it happen? How did he ask? Is he dressed nice? Wait– Is he dressed?” She starts asking questions and you quickly shake your head, panic overtaking you as you offer the phone to him instead. You can’t talk to her right now. You can’t answer all of her questions with such ease that is expected from you at the moment.
“Don’t worry,” Mingyu takes the phone from you, giving you a reassuring nod before completely taking over and letting you eat your breakfast. “I am dressed now and I was dressed when I came. I brought flowers and breakfast. We’re still eating right now so you might hear her chewing in the background,” he chuckles, glancing at you for a second with a wink to let you know he has it all covered. You suddenly feel hotter, looking down onto your plate and focusing on the food alone.
“I knew I could count on you,” Sujin mumbles and you can almost picture the smile on her lips. “If that’s the case, then I’m glad. I know you can make her happy.”
“That’s the only thing I want,” he agrees, looking at you again to see your reaction. You don’t look back at him, though, still staring into your plate. Somehow, that felt like so much more. Knowing you couldn’t even look him in the eyes was enough of a reaction.
“I’ll leave you to it then,” Sujin nods. Your name leaves her lips and you finally look up. “I’m happy for you. I’m glad you can love again and know how it feels to be loved properly.” You don’t say anything back. You can’t. She’s too nice, and you just can’t tell her you’re glad too when you know it’s not true.
Being loved properly sounds nice. But it’s also something you know you can’t have. Not if you keep going like this.
♡⸝⸝
It’s been two weeks since you told your friends you and Mingyu started dating. At first, you weren’t sure how to act. They were all excited for you, asking about Mingyu and how it all happened. You spoke honestly, telling them everything about the dates you went on and the morning he came over with flowers. You weren’t lying to them, not really. You left out a few details of the story but that was necessary.
That doesn’t make you a completely terrible person, right?
You thought about how you’d feel if you were in their position many times. What would you do if you found out Sujin has been lying to you and she and Chan were never actually dating? What would you do if Joshua told you he was actually with Veronica just because she had a plan on how to get back with one of her exes all along?
You would probably feel bad for a bit and wonder why they haven’t just told you but you wouldn’t hate them or stay mad for long. Surely you were going to be okay if it all somehow cracked and they’d find out. Right?
You look up, doing the best puppy eyes you can. If you’re lucky, they’ll work and you can just stay in your apartment doing nothing.
But apparently, you’re the unluckiest person to exist. “Don’t even try,” Mingyu shakes his head, looking down at you. “Come on. I’ll be there with you. You don’t have to worry about anything. I’ll help you with everything and plan out your entire workout. Please?” It’s his turn to look at you with puppy eyes. Unfortunately for you, they work way better than yours.
You groan, your back hitting the couch as you hide your face in your hands. “Fine! Okay! I’ll go!” Just stop looking at me like that. You’re making it impossible for me to tell you no. You don’t finish it, leaving the words in the back of your throat.
Kim Mingyu is an asshole who holds more power over you than you’d like.
And still, something you learnt in the past two weeks since you officially started fake dating, is that your heart wants him more and more every day.
He’s nice to you, maybe too nice. He always makes sure you’re comfortable and that you have everything you need. He’s been taking you out for lunch every day and listened to all your complaints about exams without making you feel small and irrelevant. If you even just sighed in a way he didn’t like on your nightly call, he would show up at your apartment the first thing in the morning with flowers and chocolate, asking about anything that was bothering you. He made it all easy. It was comfortable, natural, and at times, you managed to forget that this was all fake.
You could see yourself in a relationship with him, waking up beside him in the morning and telling the kids you babysit all about him when they ask why you’re smiling at your phone. You could imagine bringing him to meet your parents. Him in the kitchen, helping your mom with dinner and telling her about everything he loves about you. Dancing with him in the middle of the night and singing on top of your lungs, the space filled with laughter. You could see yourself kissing him on your couch, in your bed, in the shower, in his restaurant, at a random café on a random Tuesday.
It was all too easy to imagine.
“Just let me get my things then,” you sigh, and when you pull your hands from your face, you see the grin on his lips. He’s so insufferable, you just want to kiss those pretty lips of his. “Okay,” he nods. “I’ll fill your water bottle in the meantime, yeah? Do you need me to do anything else?” You shake your head, assuring him it’s fine.
And because it all feels too easy with him, you’re now grabbing your sports shorts and bra from your closet so you can go to the gym with him. The only place you always told your friends you wouldn’t go to. You liked working out in your apartment much more. You didn’t have to worry about what other people thought of you or if you were dressed accordingly. But what wouldn’t you do for him at this point?
You hesitate before pulling out one of your shirts as well, rethinking your outfit already. When you were at home, you liked working out in just your shorts and sport bra, but would that be too inappropriate with all the people around? Rather than risking it, you just take the shirt and walk out of your room again, hiding the clothes in Mingyu’s gym bag.
“Next, I’m going to get you to ride the bike with me,” he teases as he takes his bag and puts it over his shoulder. “Right,” you roll your eyes, knowing he might as well.
As soon as you step into the gym, you feel small. Not because of how tall the guys walking around are—even though they look like giants—but because of their eyes. You can’t say you’d be sure they are looking at you or that they have something against you, but you feel like it. You feel like everyone that walks past you gives you a dirty look, almost as if they knew you don’t go to the gym normally.
“No need to be nervous,” Mingyu’s voice makes you snap out of your thoughts. You look up at him, doubting him a bit when you meet his eyes. He just smiles at you though, holding your hand in his and pulling you toward one of the machines. Gosh, you were screwed.
You keep looking around the place like a lost puppy, and Mingyu would have to lie to say you weren’t cute. He chuckles, explaining to you exactly how to use a few machines and how many sets you should do on each of them. You just nod, listening to his every word. You can do it all, you assure yourself. It can’t be that hard, right?
It really is not. Mingyu stays nearby, doing his arm workout while you focus on legs, doing everything like he showed you earlier. He answers all of your questions and fixes your form when he notices anything wrong.
You slowly start ignoring other people, only focusing on you and him. There’s no one else you’d want to pay attention to anyway. You begin to realize that in a crowded room, you’d always look for him.
Mingyu can’t help it and glance your way any and every chance he gets. You’re impossible to avoid. He watches you fix your ponytail after a set, watches you change weights on a machine when you get confident you can do more, and even keeps his eyes on you as you do your leg press. You’re strong, and he can’t help but feel proud.
That’s my girl.
It’s the only thing on his mind ever since you stepped foot inside the gym. He saw the way others checked you out, how one of the guys watched you move around through the mirrors on the walls. It got him gripping his dumbbells tighter. He kept close to you, partly in case you’d need help or have any questions, but mostly just so he could make sure you were okay and no one was bothering you.
At one point, when a younger guy—probably not any older than you—came over to you, he almost stopped his whole workout and jumped to save you, to show you were here with someone. Fortunately for the poor kid, he walked away from you before Mingyu could do anything, calming himself down immediately.
He needs to do something with himself because he is pretty sure this isn’t normal behaviour. Especially not around his fake girlfriend.
When you’re done with your last set on the leg press, you look around. Mingyu is still on his machine, doing his bench press with weights that have your head spinning. How is this man pushing up almost double your weight?
You grab your water and walk to him, standing far enough not to be in his way but also close enough to have a good look at him. His face is sweaty, his arm muscles batting their pretty eyes on you as he pushes the bar up. Suddenly, you’re thanking the entire universe for making him wear a black tank top that clings to his chest. You know you should stop staring, that it’s not right to just stand there and watch him like he is your sweet treat after the workout, but you can’t help it.
You snap out of your thoughts only when he sits up, asking you what’s up. You force your eyes up from his chest, blinking quickly to remember what you wanted to say. “I’m done with my set,” you blurt out. “What now?”
Mingyu smiles, catching two guys behind you talking while looking at you in the corner of his eyes. He reaches his hands forward and you automatically take a step forward—surprising yourself with it. He fixes your shirt down, pushing it down and covering your ass. His hands stay resting on your hips for a second as he looks up at you to meet your eyes, acting all innocent. “How about you help me clean these weights and then we go squatting?”
You nod even though the words barely reach your ears. The only thing you can focus on are his hands on you, touching you as if it was normal, as if you did this every day. You reach your hand forward as well, brushing a messy strand of hair off his face. He never stops smiling, and all you want to do is close the space between you and wrap your arms around him.
His hands fall back to his sides and you take a step back, realizing what you’re doing. “Yeah, let’s do that,” you agree, turning around so he wouldn’t see your flushed face. Mingyu stands up and you immediately feel his presence behind you, fighting the urge to look back.
Even though he said you’d help him clean up the weights, he doesn’t actually let you do anything, telling you he’s got it while you wait at the side, watching him. You feel a bit embarrassed. You’re just standing there, looking like a little lost puppy while he does all the work. Even before, he helped you set up all the machines and explained everything while you just listened without interruptions. You just wish you could be more useful, even though this is his field and not yours.
“Grab it like this,” he explains, showing you exactly how to hold the bar before stepping back again. You do as he says, grabbing the bar and watching him through the mirror in front of you for more instructions. “And spread your legs to align with your shoulders.”
Mingyu stays behind you as spotter, squatting down with you with his palms resting slightly below the bar in case you couldn’t get it up anymore. You swallow a lump in your throat as you watch the two of you in the mirror, meeting his eyes. Your cheeks heat up from how close he is and you do everything you can to just focus on squatting and ignoring how if you’d take a step back, you could rub yourself on him.
He’s nothing but professional as he spots you and that makes you feel even worse. Why do you have to think of him like this when he is just trying to get his workout done? He was so excited to bring you with him into the gym and now, you feel like you’re ruining it all. You close your eyes for a second, taking a deep breath before doing another squat. You can do this. You can just focus on the workout and push every thought you have of this man aside.
“One more.” You push up with Mingyu’s help, setting the bar back up. You step back as quickly as you can, exhausted. “This is the last time I went to the gym with you,” you swear, making him chuckle. “Right. Of course.” You narrow your eyes at him but it does nothing to him. He tugs a strand of hair behind your ear, smiling innocently. “Let’s go. Dinner is on me.”
“When is it not,” you mumble, shaking your head. “You don’t think I’d ever let you pay, do you?” He questions but you’re already walking past him, ignoring him. You stare at the ground beneath your feet, trying to calm down your heart as it tries to jump out of your chest. This really isn’t good.
You finally feel relaxed when you sit down in one of the booths and scan the menu with your eyes, even though it still looks the same. Minjoon comes to take your order shortly after, smiling at you gratefully. You return his smile, asking for a lemonade. Mingyu gets the same thing without hesitation, and part of you doubts if he even knows what he ordered.
“How is Jisung doing?” Mingyu asks as soon as Minjoon leaves your table. “He is super sweet,” you grin, remembering the little boy you started babysitting every Tuesday and Friday. His grandma has also been helping a lot, you’ve heard, which you also assume he’s at now. “He is lovely and has a passion for art. He’s really adorable, you have no idea.”
He listens to you with a smile, imagining you taking care of the little kid. “I’m glad he’s not making it hard for you. Joon has been perfect lately and it really shows that he’s not as stressed now knowing his kid is safe.” Your smile widens as you listen to him, happy to be able to help.
“Is Uni still as busy?” You shake your head, assuring him it’s better now. You tell him how you have more time again and that you’ve been reading a lot, which immediately makes him ask about what you’re reading. “It’s a really easy read. I enjoy it a lot,” you smile, taking a sip of your lemonade. He shakes his head, obviously not satisfied with your answer. “I mean, what is it about? What about the characters? Tell me about it all.”
You feel your heart skipping a beat, and you have to convince yourself this isn’t real again, that you’re just pretending to be his girlfriend.
♡⸝⸝
It feels like forever since you last sat down and ate dinner with just your girls. You’ve been busy with school, babysitting, and Mingyu for the past few weeks, and even though you still talked to them almost daily on the phone, nothing was better than going out with them without the guys.
Except even though you went out without the guys, it feels like they are still here. Especially when all your friends want to know about is how you and your boyfriend are doing.
“He is nice,” you repeat for what feels like the thousandth time. “We don’t want to hear about that, though,” Sujin rolls her eyes. “Yeah, tell us about the dates. How he makes you feel, and if we can add him to the group chat or if it’s still too early,” Ronnie joins in. You blush as you think about it, making both girls grin. “Alright, okay,” you shake your head, averting your eyes.
“We’ve been going to the gym together a lot and–”
“You hate the gym,” Daniela comments and you swallow the rest of the sentence. She’s not wrong. You did hate the gym before. But ever since he convinced you to go with him, you’ve started to like it more and more. You probably wouldn’t go on your own, but you like going with him. You like spending time with him, no matter the place.
“And he also took me to a museum last week because I mentioned the exhibition once in passing,” you ignore Dani’s comment, remembering how he held your hand while walking around the museum. It was harder and harder to believe it was all just a play pretend. “He’s so nice and sweet, I just want to kiss him all the time,” you groan, hiding your face in your hands. You’re embarrassed. You’re finally not lying about anything as you speak and it’s harder than you thought.
Of course, you’d want to kiss him. He is your boyfriend. You don’t want to see how they look at you at the moment. In their heads, you must make no sense. You probably look like a fool. But it’s the first time you’ve said something like this out loud, the first time you were able to voice what’s been on your mind for weeks now.
“I get that,” Veronica and Sujin voice at the same time, giggling softly when their eyes meet. “He just makes me feel so safe and taken care of, I’m scared of ruining it all if I do something wrong.”
“You won’t,” Sujin assures you. “Like you said, Mingyu is sweet, and he cares a lot. You don’t know, but he brings you up in every conversation. I don’t think there’s been a day when he didn’t talk to the guys about you and mentioned how adorable you are. You might not see their text messages, but I do. There’s no way you can ruin anything because that man loves you.”
You’re convinced you look like a tomato. You keep your face hidden, hiding the stupid smile on your lips as you listen to your best friend. You’re not sure how you’re supposed to visit him now and pretend like Sujin never said anything.
“That is all awesome, don’t get me wrong,” Dani starts, waiting for you to get your hands down again and look at her. “But what about the sex?” She wiggles her eyebrows, making your eyes widen immediately. “He probably talks a lot,” Sujin chuckles. “I don’t–” you start, clearing your throat in embarrassment when they all look at you. “I don’t know, actually. We haven’t… we haven’t yet.”
“Oh,” Sujin blinks, shaking her head quickly. “That’s okay,” she shrugs. “Everyone moves on their own time, you don’t have to be doing anything yet if you don’t want to.”
“But you’ve seen him, right?” Dani asks, blinking confusedly. She knows Sujin is right, she just hasn’t expected this. You shake your head, hoping this doesn’t ruin your entire cover. You haven’t thought about this before—about what you’d do if they asked you about this. You didn’t talk about any of this with Mingyu either, but you know now you have to. You need to get your stories together.
“This pasta is so good,” Veronica breaks the awkward silence, exchanging a look with Sujin and Daniela. They don’t ask about it anymore, changing the topic to something completely different. You don’t pay much attention to it anymore though, thinking about what you should say to Mingyu and how to talk about it. You were going to watch a movie with him after dinner, and the sooner the better, right?
♡⸝⸝
You try not to think about it much as you sit down beside Mingyu, pulling the blanket he prepared over yourself, relaxing. You look around the living room, quietly admiring the space. It’s the first time you came over to his apartment, and you’re starting to regret not spending every free minute here. Not only is it huge, double the size as your little apartment, but it feels like Mingyu in every way. It’s safe to say you love it.
There’s a bunch of snacks ready on the table, making you smile. Mingyu scrolls through his Netflix feed until finally landing on a movie that doesn’t seem too bad, glancing at you for approval. You nod, and he lets Love Hard play on the TV screen.
It’s about a girl matching with a guy named Josh on a dating app just to show up at his house for Christmas and find out she’s been catfished with Nina Dobrev in the main role. It’s vibey, comforting, until Josh suggests she could pretend to be his girlfriend so his family would stop bothering him and he helps her get the real guy from the photos. It’s a bit ironic, isn’t it?
You watch the movie while stealing glances at the boy beside you, hiding further under the blanket every time you meet his eyes.
“Sometimes you have to take a chance on someone, and hope they’re worth the risk,” Josh says, and you find yourself looking at Mingyu again. You meet his eyes, but this time you don’t look away immediately, getting lost in his gentle smile. Maybe Josh is right. Maybe the risk would be worth it if it’s with him you’re talking about. Maybe if it’s with Mingyu, you don’t have to worry about anything.
The movie slowly comes to an end and you clear your throat, finally mustering up enough courage to talk about what’s been on your mind since dinner. “I went to eat with the girls earlier,” you mumble, reaching out for a few chips on the table. Mingyu watches you curiously, “Yeah? Was it nice?”
You nod. You don’t tell him about what you ate or if it was good, though. “They asked about us. About our dates, how I feel about you, and uhm…also about sex,” you admit, avoiding meeting his eyes and staring down into your lap. “Oh,” he breathes out, shaking his head. “You can tell them anything you want, I don’t mind. You can say I fulfill all your deepest darkest desires and am bigger than you thought,” he laughs, thinking of it all as a joke. Just a silly topic friends talk about something, right? It doesn’t matter, it’s not important.
But then he catches your eyes, blinking confusedly. Maybe he’s wrong after all. Maybe it’s more important to you than he thought. “I told them we haven’t been with each other yet. I don’t want to lie to them,” you mumble, raising your head slightly to see what he thinks. He tilts his head slightly, questioning you. Your cheeks heat up, realizing what you’re talking about. You were wrong, you were so wrong.
This is not something you can talk with him about and you can’t take the risk. You can’t for the same reason you thought you could. It’s Mingyu. Mingyu, who took you on the most perfect dates while not even being with you. Mingyu, who takes care of you without you having to ask first and is always worried about you. You can’t take the risk, not when it could mean losing it all.
“Forget it,” you blurt out, quickly standing up and trying to walk past him. You need to leave. Need to clear your head and start thinking straight again. You need to be alone to remember why you’re dating him in the first place—so he could make his ex jealous. You’re with him right now just so Haeun can take him after you. That’s all that this is.
Except maybe it’s everything but that. Maybe it hasn’t been about Haeun for weeks now.
Mingyu catches your wrist as you try to walk past him, stopping you. Your name leaves his lips, making you slowly turn around and face him. His eyes watch your every movement, his head still tilted. But this time, he’s not questioning or doubting you, this time he’s holding onto everything he can just so you wouldn’t leave him. Not now, not ever.
“Wait,” he pleads. You bite your bottom lip, letting him gently pull you closer again. “Come here,” he pulls you into his lap, brushing a few hair strands out of your face and tugging them behind your ear. His hand stays on your cheek, thumb moving in slow circles. “You don’t want to lie to them?” You shake your head, keeping your eyes on his. He nods, his other hand moving to your waist. “Then don’t,” he mumbles, straightening his back and closing the space between you, his lips brushing with yours.
Your eyes widen and you feel your whole body freeze. You can’t believe it’s real. Surely it’s just your mind playing tricks on you, right? But when he pulls you closer, trying to deepen the kiss, you realize it’s as real as it can be. You close your eyes, leaning into him. Your lips press against his, finally getting a taste of what they’ve been wishing for for what feels like ages.
His lips are soft, chopped, but plump, fitting with yours perfectly. Your hands find his shoulders, steadying yourself. You can taste the chips and beer he had during the movie but you can’t care less about it at the moment. You move your hand again, tangling your fingers in his hair. His lips fall open and a groan escapes, sending a shiver down your spine. You chase after him immediately, hunger overtaking you.
You feel the kiss in your entire body, in your fingertips, in your stomach, in your toes, but especially between your legs. God, he’s kissing you too perfectly. His right hand squeezes your waist, holding onto as much skin as he can, while his left rests on the back of your neck, keeping you as close as possible. He bites your bottom lip and a shaky breath leaves your lips.
“Tell me to stop and I will,” he breathes out, immediately pressing his lips back to yours. You don’t think you can. You don’t think you’ll be able to tell him to stop no matter what he does. “Please, baby,” his words have you trembling, wishing for more friction. “Tell me you get it. That you know I’ll stop if you don’t like anything.”
You nod, desperate. “I know, Gyu. I get it,” you agree and he lets go of your waist, moving his hand between your thighs instead. He presses his thumb to your clothed clit, pressing gently. He watches you carefully, eyes looking for any sign of discomfort as he draws small circles with his thumb. You nod again, reassuring him it’s okay. You squeeze his shoulder tighter, rocking your hips forward. “Does it feel good?”
You don’t think you could explain with words just how good it feels to be sitting in his lap after so long and having him touch you. How your whole body begs you to move faster, how it screams for you to take your clothes down and have him touch your naked skin.
“Amazing,” you agree, watching a smile spread across his lips. “Do you want me to take this down?” He tugs at your sweats slightly so you know what he means. You don’t care what he’s talking about, though. The answer would be yes anyway. You push up, kneeling on top of him to give him better access. When he does move, waiting for your answer, you just tug them down yourself. “Yes, Mingyu. I want it off.” He helps you push them to the ground, hands finding your waist and helping you sit down again.
He raises his thigh slightly, pressing against your core. A soft whine escapes your lips and he collects your hair, tugging them behind your ears so they wouldn’t get in your face. He’s never regretted not having a hair tie anywhere near him more than now. “Mingyu, please,” you whisper, rocking your hips on top of him again. He pushes your panties to the side, pressing his fingertips against your clit. “Like this?” You nod, watching him as he slowly circles your clit, driving you crazy.
He moves his fingers lower, collecting as much wetness as he can before bringing his hand up to his lips. You watch him wrap his soft lips around the wet fingers, making your eyes widen. You’re far too gone by now, every rational thought you ever had now overtaken by need. “Mingyu,” you whine again, watching something flash in his eyes. That seems to get him.
“I’ll buy you new ones. I promise,” he says suddenly, and before you can question what he means, he is tearing your panties, getting them off you. You can’t even complain, too needy yourself to bother with taking them down. His masculine thigh presses against your core again and you’re grateful he is wearing shorts. His bare skin feels incredible against yours. You fight yourself, trying to stay sane for as long as you can. “It’s okay,” he coos, helping you move your hips back and forth. You meet his eyes, nervous. He just shakes his head, hands falling back to his side. “Use me, baby. Use me and make yourself feel good on top of me.”
Your head spins, going completely blank under his words. He flexes his thigh more, leaning back against the couch while you rock your hips forward, slowly riding him. You watch the growing bulge in his shorts, reaching your hand to him. He catches your wrist before you can touch him, bringing your hand up to his face and kissing your knuckles. He shakes his head, keeping his eyes on you. “Just you, baby,” he whispers. “Don’t worry about me and focus on yourself.”
You bite your bottom lip, your head falling to his shoulder as you continue grinding, chasing your high. “Gyu, please,” you cry, pushing all of your anxiety aside as you soak his thigh in your wetness. “Yes, baby?” He coos sweetly, watching you. “Touch me, please,” you plead, eyes closed, forehead buried in his shoulder. You can’t look at him. Not now. “Where, baby? Where do you need me?”
“Anywhere,” you cry. You hear him chuckle and before you can realize it, you’re sitting up straight again. “Let me see you then,” he says and you nod, never stopping your hip movements. He cups your breast through your shirt, his thumbs gently brushing over your hard nipples. When he sees you biting back a moan, he lets his hands wander under your shirt, slowly pulling it over your head. Your pace stutters and you whine, pressing yourself down onto him harder. “That’s it, baby,” Mingyu praises you, unbuttoning your bra with ease. He lets it fall to the floor, squeezing your nipples between his fingers.
“Make a mess on me. I want to see you feel good.” You moan as you grind on him, feeling yourself getting closer. He never takes his eyes off you, letting his eyes flicker from your face to your pussy rubbing on him, and now to your exposed tits. You’re so pretty, he’s not sure how much longer he can last before coming in his pants.
Mingyu always tried his hardest to be respectful, to keep his hands to himself and eyes where they belong. You were fucking beautiful, and every time you were around him, he just wanted to hold you. No matter if you were in a dress, in your sweats and an old tee, or in your sports wear while going to the gym with him, he just couldn’t stop thinking about how it’d feel if he could hold you, run his hand over your thighs, your waist, squeeze your flesh and trace his lips all over your body.
But he was a gentleman, and gentlemen never made their girls uncomfortable. So he kept to himself, pushing his thoughts aside. Until now, at least. Now that he has you right here, rubbing yourself on top of him and chasing your high, every one of his dirty thoughts is coming back, begging to be acted on.
He squeezes your breast, ignoring his throbbing cock and just focusing on you.
Your breath shakes as his presence clouds your mind, the wet sound of your pussy rubbing on his thigh filling your ears. He leans closer and wraps his lips around your right nipple while his fingers work on your left one, making sure you feel pleasured everywhere possible.
You tangle your fingers in his hair again, tugging on them slightly as he sucks your nipple. “You’re beautiful,” he mumbles, and you immediately try to find his empty hand, intertwining your fingers with his. He lets you, feeling your rock your hips faster, harsher. He smirks, squeezing your hand tightly so you know he is there. “Let go, baby. Make a mess on top of me.”
You do. You reach your orgasm, letting your head fall to his shoulder again as you try to catch up on your breath. He lets go of your breast with a pop, tracing slow circles on your back with his free hand. You shake in his lap, finally getting back your rational thinking and realizing what just happened.
Your eyes widen and you quickly straighten your back, panicking as you look him in the eyes. Fuck. Did you just cum on this man’s thigh? Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck. All of a sudden, embarrassment didn’t feel like a strong enough word. You’ve completely fucked up. This was bad. This was so terribly bad. You quickly try to stand up, almost falling backwards in the process. Mingyu chuckles, holding you. “It’s okay,” he assures you when he sees the panic behind your eyes. “Baby.” You meet his eyes, swallowing nervously. He shakes his head, giving your hand a reassuring squeeze. “It’s okay,” he repeats. “You did nothing wrong.”
“I did everything wrong,” you shake your head. “This is– we–” you don’t even know what to say. This is all just wrong. You’re going to ruin everything you’ve been building up on, and not only lose him as your fake boyfriend now, but also your friend. “I’m so sorry.”
He says your name, like a little warning when you apologize. You bite your bottom lip, slowly regretting everything. He shakes his head again, pulling you closer. “Don’t ever apologize for anything like this, baby. Don’t apologize when you don’t know something. Don’t apologize when you get something wrong. Don’t apologize for making yourself feel good when you’re with me. Don’t apologize when you have no reason to.” His words hit you like daggers. He’s too perfect. It’s like he can read your mind. Not only does he constantly prove you not everyone is like Chun, but he also shows you how you’re supposed to be treated.
Before you can say anything, he presses his lips against your again. This time, it doesn’t contain any hunger, just softness and pure, innocent, love. You melt into the kiss, letting yourself feel, letting yourself wish for something more. Maybe it can happen after all. Maybe if it’s with him, anything is possible.
Mingyu helps you into his shower, leaving you alone in the blue bathroom while he comes back to the living room, cleaning up the rest of the snacks and your glasses. He’s still dirty, but that can wait for when you leave. He collects your torn panties from the floor, smiling at himself before taking them with the empty chips bag to the trash.
When you walk out of the shower, you’re dressed back in your sweats and tee. You walk into the living room, finding Mingyu sitting in the corner of his couch, waiting for you. A gentle smile tugs at the corner of your lips as you walk closer, standing between his legs. You briefly glance to the thigh you rode earlier, your cheeks heating up before you lock your eyes with his again. “Are you sure you don’t want to stay?” He asks, holding your waist, and you shake your head. When you notice the pout on his pretty lips, all your worries about ruining it between the two of you disappear, replaced with something like excitement now. “I’ll see you tomorrow, okay?”
He traces his fingers over your waist carefully, his eyes falling to your sweats. When he remembers you’re not wearing anything underneath, he smirks, and his still untouched cock twitches a little. “Okay,” he nods, looking up at you again. You smile, unable to stop thinking about what this all means for your relationship as you leave his apartment.
There’s a smile on your lips as you walk through the streets, remembering how he looked at you just moments before, how he held you and continued being sweet through it all. For the first time in a long time, you’re just happy. You don’t worry about what’s going to happen next and if you’ll be able to figure it out. Because you know you will. You will figure everything out with Mingyu’s help, and you’ll smile widely throughout all your future dates because now, they’ll be just for you. No one else, no pretend, just you and him, falling for one another.
♡⸝⸝
Waking up feels easier the next morning. And you’re pretty sure it has something to do with the incredible orgasm Mingyu brought you to last night. It’s been a while since you felt like this—taken care of, cared for. You weren’t used to it, so seeing someone give it to you so effortlessly now felt like a dream. A part of you wonders when you’ll wake up from it, when will the beautiful dream turn into a terrible nightmare once again, but you do your best pushing those thoughts aside, reminding yourself you deserve this.
You move around your apartment, humming to a song stuck in your head. You have a class in an hour and then two more in the afternoon, but it doesn’t bother you at all. Why? Because you woke up to your boyfriend wishing you good morning. You take out a yogurt from your fridge, setting it on the counter before grabbing your phone to look at what else he said. You smile, assuring him you slept well and you’re feeling good. His answer comes almost immediately.
You get ready with a soft melody playing in the background, still as radiant as when you woke up. You’re convinced the day couldn’t get better. Just the fact you knew you were meeting him later today made you excited.
You grab your phone when you finish dressing up, skipping through a few songs before you find one that you like and opening your messages app. The group chat has been silent since yesterday afternoon, but as soon as you ask if they don’t want to grab lunch with you, they all answer. Turns out, Sujin already has plans with Chan, which also leads to Dani having to take Chan’s dance lesson and not having enough time to go out for lunch. Veronica is also busy, but that doesn’t surprise you. She’s been swamped with work for the last few days.
Fortunately, Joshua and Seokmin were planning to go on their traditional lunch meeting (that actually happens almost every day) either way, so an extra person to their plans wasn’t a problem. Min doesn’t miss his chance, asking if you are looking to go to Mingyu’s restaurant again. You roll your eyes at him, unable to hide your smile. Yeah, you don’t think there’s a place you’d rather eat at anymore.
You meet with Joshua as soon as your lesson finishes. He comes to pick you up since his studio is close, and you go meet Seokmin at the theatre together. It’s not the first time you’ve been here, but it was always just to watch a play. You’ve never been backstage before, so your eyes wander as soon as you step inside. Joshua greets one of the producers, as if he’s done this a thousand times before and you silently follow behind him, smiling at everyone and hoping you can get out as soon as possible so you wouldn’t be so embarrassed anymore.
It’s probably because of the amount of people present, but you feel like everyone is watching you, evaluating you. It’s uncomfortable, but you’re used to that. What you’re not used to is the overbearing want of Mingyu by your side to hold your hand and assure you no one actually cares what you do, how you walk, or how you talk.
“Hi,” Joshua greets a lady nearby, dressed in a beige tank top and olive-green, loose skirt. You think you recognize her from one of the plays you saw with Sujin last year. She greets him back with a smile, saying something to Min before disappearing to talk to someone else. His eyes follow her until Joshua wraps his arm around his shoulders with a smirk and brings him back to reality. That’s when you connect the dots, your eyes widening as you try to catch another glimpse of her. It has to be the famous co-star you’ve heard so much about.
“Let’s go, my lunch break is not endless,” Seokmin stops you before you can ask anything, escaping Joshua’s side hug. Unlike his co-star, he isn’t dressed in any stage clothes, and so you’re free to go right away.
It takes barely five minutes for Seokmin to start talking about theatre again, this time going into details about the scene in Hadestown that they were rehearsing before lunch. You listen to his every word with a smile, walking with him in the bag while Joshua leads the way. Apparently he knows everything about the entire play by now as he’s spent too much time with Min. You just shake your head at him, ignoring his comments about Min having a never closing mouth and focus on what he has to say instead.
You barely register it when you get to Mingyu’s restaurant, too deep in your conversation to notice. You trust Joshua not to lead you into some shady aisle so you don’t have to look where you’re going anyway.
Joshua stops mid door, his eyes widening as he looks inside the restaurant, turning around quicker than he’s ever done before, managing to bump into you and Seokmin. You frown, questioning what he’s doing. “I’m not sure. The smell of all the food just made me really sick. I think something is getting to me, maybe we should just go home. I’m sorry.”
Your eyes widen and you quickly take out a water bottle from your bag. “Here, drink this. I swear you were okay just a minute ago, what happened?” You ask, the worry obvious from the look in your eyes. Min jumps in as well, frowning slightly as he eyes Joshua up and down. Yeah, what did happen? He was perfectly fine just now. “Let me get Mingyu. He might have some pills. Or he can at least give us another water, there’s not much left in mine.” — “Wait!”
“Stop her somehow,” Joshua hisses at Seokmin, making his eyes widen. But before either of the boys can move, you’re already walking into the restaurant, stopping right after the door closes behind you and your eyes fall on the man you came here to look for. There he is, leaning against the counter in his apron, shaking his head with a laugh, while a girl stands opposite him. A girl that looks a little too similar to Haeun.
You blink, thinking it’s just your head playing tricks on you, but when you look again, she’s still there. This time, you even catch a glimpse of her side profile, confirming it really is her. Mingyu takes out a little note from behind the counter, handing it to her along with a coke.
You turn on your heel, unable to say anything as you step outside again, not even meeting the boys’ eyes. You can picture pretty well what they look like either way—sorry, as if it was their fault. “You don’t actually feel sick, do you?” You meet Joshua’s eyes and he shakes his head. You sigh, walking closer to them. Seokmin immediately wraps his arms around you without saying anything, glancing worriedly at Joshua.
“Maybe it’s not anything,” Joshua tries to brighten up the mood. “She could just be a regular and they are used to joking around with each other. Or maybe it’s a friend, like us?” You shake your head, glancing into the restaurant once more. “She’s his ex,” you mumble an answer and Joshua shuts up immediately. Alright, yeah, that definitely wasn’t the greatest.
Fuck.
It was all going so good, you were convinced it was going to be different this time, that Mingyu could be the one for you, and now you just feel stupid, fighting back tears while one of your best friends hugs you. Today was supposed to be perfect. You were supposed to talk to Mingyu about what happened last night and agree that you don’t need to fake your dating anymore, but no.
Turns out, you played his fake girlfriend so good it actually worked exactly how he planned from the start. You weren’t going on any dates, and he was getting back with his ex.
Because apparently, that’s how it’s supposed to be with the two of you.
Right. How could you ever believe anything else?
♡⸝⸝
“I can’t believe it. I actually liked that guy.”
“I never imagined he would do something like that.”
“I swear I’m going to kill him.”
You didn’t expect for everyone to find out so soon. But, who are you trying to trick? It was obvious your friends were going to find out sooner or later when Min and Shua were with you. You just thought you’d have a little more time to prepare yourself, not that Sujin and Chan would rush to your apartment without a single care in the word that they are supposed to be on a date.
The look in Sujin’s eyes scares you. You’re not sure how far she’s actually willing to go, but something is telling you not to ignore her when she says she’s going to kill someone.
The four of them—Joshua on the floor because he claims it’s more comfortable—sit around you, already planning the perfect murder, when you finally interrupt them. “Can someone get the ice cream from my freezer and then stuff their mouth with it so I don’t have to listen to all this anymore?”
They all send you a look and you sigh, crossing your arms over your chest and becoming one with the couch. “Seriously, can we please just talk about anything else? Min! Your play! Surely there is still something you haven’t told us about.” You don’t even get to finish your sentence before all three of them groan, making Seokmin roll his eyes.
“No, I need to go kill him right now. He can’t be fucking serious. With Haeun too! Even if he for some reason still has feelings for her, he can’t just cheat when he has the most gorgeous girlfriend in the entire world,” Sujin grumbles and you swallow a lump in your throat, looking down onto your lap. You might be feeling like shit right now, but that doesn’t mean you want your friends to think of Mingyu as a cheater, or even worse, take him down to Chun’s level.
“Technically, I’m not his girlfriend so he can’t cheat,” you mumble. “What do you mean?” Chan frowns, looking around to see if anyone else understands. “It’s complicated.”
“O-oh,” Sujin shakes her head. “I don’t like the sound of that. What does that mean?” You sigh, refusing to meet their eyes. “We kind of…played the whole thing,” you admit.
“I think I need to talk to my producer and tell her about you,” Seokmin jokes, but no one laughs. When he realizes it’s not a joke and you mean what you said, his smile drops as well. “Like the whole thing?”
“Well, most of it, I guess,” you nod. “Okay, you better explain in great detail what the hell happened,” Sujin stares you down, waiting. She’s not mad at you, you know that, but this might be worse. She looks disappointed, betrayed.
You avert your eyes from them, fidgeting with your fingers in your lap as you retell the story of you and Mingyu, from the very first date you went on, to now. You explain how it all started, and what your goal was all along. You tell them how you went on dates just to make it more believable and then, somewhere along the way, you started catching feelings.
“And I knew I shouldn’t expect anything. I tried, I really did, to push those thoughts aside and focus on literally anything else but he just… it’s impossible not to feel loved around him. It’s impossible not to like him and act like my head doesn’t spin any time I’m around him. It hurts. It hurts in possibly the best way when I’m with him, but then it hurts even more when I’m not. I just feel sick.”
Sujin pulls you into a hug and you rest your head on her shoulder, letting her play with your hair gently. “I was okay with it hurting, though. I knew what I was up for but last night,” your voice cracks and you feel tears building in your eyes. You take a deep breath. “What we talked about at dinner,” you mumble so only Sujin understands, too embarrassed to say it out loud for the guys to know as well. “I mentioned it to him and then we kind of… anyway, I just thought that maybe I was wrong after all. I thought that it could work, that maybe Haeun wasn’t who he wanted anymore and I had a real chance but turns out…”
You don’t finish your sentence. You can’t. Instead, you let the silence of your apartment settle in, breathing in the heavy air. It’s like that for a bit—you, in Sujin’s arms, letting her comfort her while the guys think about what their next move will be. But you can’t stay in peace forever, and the silence soon gets interrupted with a call on your phone.
You raise your head slightly, reaching into your pocket for your phone. As soon as you do, and you notice the person calling you, you drop it down into your lap, resting your head back down. You see the guys frown, looking at each other like they were reading one’s mind. You can see right through them too, knowing they don’t like what’s happening.
“I’m not talking to him right now,” you mumble. “Good. You shouldn’t,” Sujin agrees, her grip tightening around you. As if she might be able to take some of the pain from you if she just holds tight enough. You don’t mind, anxiously looking at your phone. You want to pick up. You want to ask what’s going on and hear his explanation, but you can’t. You worry you’d cry if you hear his voice now.
As soon as the ringing stops, your phone buzzes with a new message, then another. You pick it back up, opening the chat with Mingyu to see what he needs. Your heart aches as soon as you do, grateful to Sujin for taking it away from you. She reads the messages, narrowing her eyes before clearing her throat and reading it out loud for the boys to hear as well. “I’m on a break and miss you. Do you have class right now? If so, just call me whenever you’re free, I’ll make time for you, baby.” She cringes at the nickname, you can hear that in her voice as she reads. But unlike her, you manage to fall for him a little deeper again, even though you know you shouldn’t.
“He can’t be serious,” Chan mumbles, taking the phone from his girlfriend to see for himself. Before you can even blink, your phone is being passed around. You sigh, not saying anything and just watching them. You know that if you told them how you feel at the moment—that it hurts, that your chest aches, but also that a part of you wants him more than before—they’d probably just slap you to make you snap out of it. You wouldn’t blame them if they did. Maybe that’s what you need.
“Give me the phone. I’ll say something to him,” Sujin reaches her hand out but you shake your head, asking Joshua not to give it to her. You don’t even want to know what she’d tell Mingyu right now if she got the chance.
“How about this,” Joshua starts, putting your phone away on the table. “I don’t have to go back to the studio today, I can just tell my producer we’ll finish recording tomorrow, so I can stay and we can watch a movie. Get your mind off this whole situation and just relax with us for the rest of the day, hm?”
“I need to leave in like ten minutes but I can come back later,” Seokmin agrees. Chan and Sujin don’t even hesitate, immediately nodding as well. They already left their date anyway, so they don’t see a reason not to stay now.
“You shouldn’t be cancelling your plans for me,” you shake your head, but they shut you down with a simple look. “We want to be here with you. That’s what friends are for,” Sujin reminds you. “To be here when a shitty man messes up,” her lips curve into a small smile, hoping to make you feel at least a little better with a joke.
“Thank you,” you smile. “We can have lunch here then? Order something?” You suggest and Joshua immediately admits that he’s been starving. You laugh, a soft sound that fills the quiet room. You catch Sujin smiling as well. But she’s not looking at Shua. She’s looking at you, the urge to kill Mingyu right then and there washing off when she sees you laugh again. Because that’s what matters to her right now—making sure you don’t fall into the same dark place you did after Chun.
Sujin grabs Chan as soon as Seokmin leaves your apartment to get back to work, assuring you they will make lunch together and you can just sit still and relax. You don’t argue with her, letting her do whatever she wants. Joshua gets up from the floor and sits down beside you, “I’m sorry,” hanging on the tip of his tongue. But he knows that’s not what you want to hear so he just stays silent, watching you grab your phone.
“Are you going to text him?” He wonders. You hesitate for a second before nodding. “I’m just going to tell him I’m with you guys and I can’t see him today after all. I promised him I’d see him later.” Joshua nods, watching your fingers move across the keyboard as you do what you just told him. You apologize quickly, saying that you’re with your friends at your apartment and probably will be for the rest of the day. His answers come immediately, telling you he hopes you have fun and that you can call when they’re gone.
You don’t answer those, leaving them on read.
“I feel like I lost my mind,” you sigh, leaning back and closing your eyes. “Or have I always been this stupid?” — “You’re not stupid,” Joshua interrupts you immediately. “And it’s not your fault you keep meeting men that suck. Or well, I don’t think I can call either of them men when they act like boys.” You chuckle, cracking one eye open and stealing a glance at him. “Thank you.”
“No need,” he shakes his head. He mimics your movements, resting his head against the back of the couch and watching you, his eyes wandering all over your face as if he was trying to see right through you. “What about your afternoon classes? Don’t you have any today?”
“I do,” you groan, hiding your face in your hands. “I’m just not going to go. I might regret it later when I fail and my future is ruined but who cares.”
“You care,” he reminds you, and you hate how much your friends know you. “I just don’t think I’ll be able to focus even if I did,” you admit, slowly letting your hands fall back to your sides. “I like this better, staying with you guys and watching something.”
“I think you should talk to him too,” Joshua says quietly, unsure if it’s the right time for his advice or if it’s still too soon. You nod, and so he continues. “Not right now, obviously. But, when you clear your head. I think it might help. No matter if you walk away from it with a boyfriend or not, it can give you the closure you need.”
“I know. I’ll talk to him. Eventually.”
You spend the rest of your afternoon cuddled up on the couch beside Sujin and later Veronica when she comes after work. Seokmin comes back when his shot is finished as well, and you all end up sprawled around your living room, laughing at silly jokes and eating snacks Chan found hidden in your kitchen cabinets. It’s perfect. As perfect as a healing night after a heartbreak can be.
Well, at least until the knock comes at your door, of course.
“I’ll get it. It’s probably Daniela,” Seokmin jumps up from the floor, almost knocking over your entire coffee table. You shoot him a look but he just laughs, mumbling an apology and running away before you can throw something at him. “Someone move the table so he doesn’t break it when he sits down again,” Sujin shakes her head with a soft chuckle.
“Where have you been for so long?” Seokmin asks as he opens the door, freezing when he notices a figure that’s far from being similar to Daniela’s. His excitement quickly disappears, replaced by annoyance now. He looks ahead, but it feels like he’s watching right through the person behind the door, as if just standing there bothered him. “What are you doing here?”
“Oh, I didn’t know you guys would still be here,” Mingyu mumbles, leaning forward slightly and looking inside the apartment to see everyone in the living room. He raises his hand with takeout food, smiling innocently. “I came to see–”
“She doesn’t want to see you,” Seokmin interrupts before he can finish his sentence, making Gyu blink confusedly. “What do you mean?”
“Min, what are you still doing there?” Sujin calls after him. “If you’re sharing secrets with Dani then that’s not very cool!” As soon as she finishes and looks over at the door to see them, her smile falls. “Oh hell no,” she mutters, motioning for you to raise your head off her shoulder so she can get up. You listen, blinking at her confusedly as she stands up and makes her way towards the front door.
You all turn her way, realizing what’s going on when you notice Mingyu towering over both of them, confused why everyone’s being so rude to him when all he wanted to do was surprise his girlfriend with dinner he cooked.
“Sujin, let him be,” you sigh but it’s already too late.
“Let me just ask you something real quick before I slam the door in your face,” she says, pushing Seokmin aside and blocking the doorway herself. Mingyu looks down at her, trying to read her. He doesn’t get the chance to ask what’s going on before she’s already speaking again. “Do you remember what one of the first things I told you about my best friend was? The one thing I said was the most important and I’d kill you for it?”
He blinks, lost. “You said…” he thinks for a second, tilting his head in confusion. “Not to hurt her? You told me that she was the kindest girl you know and that she deserves just the best in the world, and that if I ever treat her in a way I wouldn’t want my daughter to be treated as well, you’d kill me with your own two hands.”
“Great! Got it word for word,” she grins. Mingyu watches her, slowly taking a step back. There’s something terrifying about the way she speaks to him, and he knows he’d be dumb to rile her up even more now. “Look, I’m not sure what I did or why you’re mad at me but can you just give this to her if you’re not going to let me see her? I don’t want her to go to bed without eating anything.”
Sujin takes the takeout food from him, her eyes narrow as she watches him, waiting for him to leave. He sighs, looking over her shoulder once more and finding you with his eyes. Your name leaves his lips, making your heart ache as you meet his eyes. He simply smiles, not asking for anything in return, not expecting anything. Something you both agreed on from the start, no expectations. “Have a fun night. I’ll come back tomorrow.”
And he does. He knocks on your door on his way to work, even though you don’t open. After a few minutes of hanging by the door, you finally open the door to find another bag with takeout. Breakfast this time.
You go to your lessons soon after, doing your best to keep your eyes on the teacher and listen to everything he says. Mingyu texts you all morning, but you don’t have the heart to tell him to give you some space. Instead, you just silence your phone, looking at it again once you get to the Choi’s house to look after the twins.
“You look sad,” Aecha comments, making you look up from your phone again. You force a smile, shaking your head. “It’s nothing, baby.”
“Is it about the boy from last time?” Minjee asks, standing right beside her sister, You chuckle at how adorable they look, assuring them it will all be okay and they don’t have to worry about you. The twin girls exchange a look before wrapping their arms around you, swallowing you in a tight hug. It feels like a weight is being lifted off your chest as you wrap your arms around them, exhaling for what feels like the first time in weeks.
“Make sure that when you like a boy he’s definitely worth it, okay?” You say when you pull back and both girls nod. “You’re both incredible and I hope you’ll find someone who loves you right.”
“Does your boyfriend not love you right?” Aecha tilts her head and you chuckle. “I don’t have a boyfriend.”
“But mom said you can’t babysit us every day because you have a boyfriend who would miss you if you only hung out with us,” she explains, frowning slightly. “And she didn’t lie,” you assure her. “I have school just like you girls, and friends that I love hanging out with so I can’t be with you all the time even though I’d love to.”
“But if you don’t have a boyfriend, who made you this sad?” Minjee wonders. “It’s nothing, really. I’m not sad. How could I be when I’m hanging out with you two?”
“A boy is calling you,” Aecha proclaims and your eyes widen immediately as you look at your phone that you put aside. Fuck, she’s right. There is a boy calling you. “Can I pick it up?” You blink at her, your mouth falling open and then closing again. She holds your phone in her hands, too cute for you to be able to refuse. You nod slightly and she accepts the call without hesitation, bringing it to her ear.
“Choi Aecha speaking,” she introduces herself, creating a smile on your face again.
Mingyu blinks confusedly upon hearing the kid’s voice, looking at his phone to make sure he dialed the right number. “Hi, Aecha. This is Mingyu.” He doesn’t ask why she has your phone or who she is, simply asking if he could speak to you. To his surprise, she refuses. And in return, she asks him a question. “Are you the one that made Sunny sad?”
“Sunny?” He frowns, checking the phone number again. He is calling your phone. “Yes, our nanny. Her smile is warm like the sun, you know? She’s sad because of a boy.” You watch her, refusing to break down in front of her even though that’s exactly what you want to do. If anyone ever asks you why you love working with kids again, you’ll just tell them about this moment.
Your name leaves Mingyu’s lips to assure himself he is talking about the same person as she is and when she agrees, a heavy sigh leaves his lips. “She’s sad because of me?” — “I think so,” she agrees. “I never wanted that. Can you tell her that, Aecha? Please?”
“I’m supposed to tell you he never wanted you to be sad,” she passed the message and you nod. Aecha watches you for a second, deciding what her next move should be. “Do you want to talk with him?”
Mingyu straightens upon hearing that, swallowing a lump in his throat. He’s so close. So close to finally hearing your voice again. And when he finally does, when a soft hello leaves your lips, he feels like the whole world slows down.
“Hi.”
“I, uhm, I’m babysitting right now as you might have guessed. So maybe, call me again later?” Aecha crosses her arms over her chest in disapproval and Minjee mimics her movements. “Talk to him now!” They encourage you. You sigh, running a hand through your hair. “Wait! Can we– Please don’t hang up on me,” he stops you before you can do anything. You bite the inside of your cheek, waiting for him to say more.
A beat of silence goes by before he finds it in himself to ask, looking around the almost empty restaurant as he leans at the counter—completely in the barista’s way, but he doesn’t care enough about that at the moment. “Are you sad because of me? Because of something I did? If it’s about the night, if– If you don’t like me please just tell me.”
“I don’t want to lie to you,” is all you say, glancing at the girls in front of you, watching you, waiting for what’s going to happen next. You sit down on the couch behind you, patting the spot beside you to tell them they should join you. “Then don’t,” he nods. “Don’t lie to me. Tell me what’s on your mind, what’s bothering you. It eats me alive not knowing what is happening and how I can fix things.”
Your chest hurts when you listen to him. You close your eyes, replaying the moment you saw him in the restaurant with Haeun in your head. You’re sure it was her. You looked at her pictures so much, wondered if he’d like you more if you looked like her, that you’re certain you recognized her. So why does it feel like he truly has no idea what happened?
You thought you were immune to manipulation after all those years with Chun, that you could see right through it now and protect yourself from it, but maybe you were wrong. Maybe you were wrong about a lot of things. Maybe Mingyu isn’t all that great like you thought. Maybe this was the universe throwing another lesson your way to see if you learnt anything from the one before all along.
Turns out, you learnt nothing.
Because if you did, you wouldn’t have fallen for Mingyu. You would have turned your back to him on your first date and ran away as far as you possibly could.
“It’s nothing. I’m fine,” you mumble, trying to protect yourself at least now. “You just said you don’t want to lie to me,” he deadpans. You bite the inside of your cheek, glancing at the girls. “How about you pick something to watch, hm?” You encourage them, your voice softer now. It makes Mingyu feel even worse. He wishes you’d talk to him the same way. He wishes he could turn back time to a few days ago when you didn’t hate him yet. That’s all he wants to do. That’s all he’ll ever want. For you not to hate him.
“I’m going to take this to the bathroom but I’ll be right back, okay? Just pick something to watch,” you smile at them, not waiting for their arguments and just disappearing. You slide your back on the bathroom door, a heavy sigh escaping your lips when you hit the floor.
“It’s really nothing. I was just stupid. You shouldn’t bother with me, you shouldn’t be calling me and asking me how I’m doing. I get it, Mingyu, really. She’s pretty. God, she’s gorgeous, I know that. And I get it. You should be with her. So just…let’s stop pretending, okay? Let’s break this off and not force ourselves into anything when you finally have what you wanted,” you say, quickly wiping away the tears forming in the corner of your eyes.
“What are you talking about?” He quickly apologizes to the waitress when she tries to move past him, dismissing her when she tries to ask him about some dish on the menu, making his way to the kitchen and then storage room, closing the door behind himself so he is alone. “What– I don’t get it. Who are you talking about? What pretend–” He freezes, the rest of his sentence catching in his throat. He says your name, making sure you know he’s talking to you, that he means it. “I haven’t been pretending anything since we held hands for the first time.”
“I have to go,” you blurt out. “I am working. I need to be with the girls.”
“Wait! Baby, I–” he gets interrupted by a loud beep in his ear, letting him know you hung up. “Fuck,” he curses, running a hand through his hair. This couldn’t have gone worse.
♡⸝⸝
The following week feels harder than your finals week. A week of constant avoiding, ignoring his messages, his calls, even his attempt to try and sooth things with you through Jeonghan who knocks on your door on Wednesday.
You send him away, but he expected as much. He wishes you good luck and says he hopes you don’t hate Mingyu too much before leaving. It’s stupid. You don’t think you could hate him even if you wanted to. Maybe that’s why it hurts more.
Your friends spend as much time with you as possible during the week, refusing to give you any alone time after you accidentally thanked them for being with you on Monday and admitting you didn’t want to be alone at the moment.
“If there is one thing I learnt from books, it’s that the main characters are never sad for too long,” Jiwoo, your friend from college says as she leads you to a café shop between classes. “You’re either going to be introduced to a new love interest soon, or you guys are going to resolve it and live your happily ever after.”
You scoff quietly, following her into the café. “Or, and now pay attention,” you start. “I’m not a main character in a romance book and this was my lesson to finally live by what I said a year ago and never date again.”
“Bullshit,” she shakes her head. “If anything, my cousin saw you in one of my posts and thinks you’re really pretty–”
“Please,” you interrupt her, looking up at her. “I don’t want anyone to set me up with the greatest guy they know again. I’ve really had enough. I’ll be okay again but I just need to be alone first, yeah?” She nods, closing her mouth. You smile at her, a quiet thank you leaving your lips as you walk into the café.
You barely look around at first, talking with Jiwoo and your last class and briefly helping her understand the material while you stand in the line, scanning the menu on the wall with your eyes. “Okay but does that connect anyhow to the material from–”
“Let me get this,” a guy pushes in front of you, cutting in line when you finally get to the counter. Normally, you wouldn’t have the energy to argue and would let it go, but you recognize the voice a little too well. Your eyes widen, and you watch his back as you try to get your head back to earth. “I’ll get an americano,” he turns to face you, an insufferable smirk on his lips. One that you hate with your whole body. “She’ll also get one.” He then turns to Jiwoo, eyeing her for a second as if he was annoyed she was there before asking if she also wants something.
“She doesn’t want anything. We’re leaving,” you answer instead, averting your eyes from him and holding her hand. You’re not confident enough to look him in the eyes. Because every time you do, you remember the years spent together. The years of nothing but pain. “Who is–” Jiwoo doesn’t get to finish her question before Chun straightens his back and offers her his hand with his name, introducing himself as your boyfriend.
“Far from that. My ex-boyfriend. And we are leaving,” you beg her with your eyes and she nods, apologizing to the barista for keeping her occupied before pulling you from the line. To your luck, that isn’t enough to shake him off. He follows you outside, ignoring as the barista calls after him, asking if he’s going to pay for those drinks.
“Is that the ex?” Jiwoo whispers to you and you nod, glancing back to find him still following you. “Fuck,” you curse, quickly taking out your phone. “I’m not sure what he needs but it can’t be anything good.” He calls after you, asking for you to stop and talk to him like normal people instead of running away. You don’t answer him, already dialing Sujin’s phone. Chan, Daniela, Seokmin and Veronica are definitely working right now, so if she doesn’t pick up your only other option is Joshua.
“Come on! Don’t be a baby! Just talk to me!” You squeeze Jiwoon’s hand tighter and she immediately starts walking faster, yelling at him to get lost. “Are you seriously going to hide behind your friends again?! I’ve been trying to find you everywhere! You can’t just disappear!”
The call doesn’t go through and you quickly try to find Joshua in your contacts. You know Jiwoo doesn’t have her car with herself right now but you need to get away. Anywhere. As long as he won’t be there.
Joshua picks up on the second ring. “Hi. Is something going on?” He asks right away. Instead of answering, you gasp. Chun grabs your wrist, yanking you from Jiwoo and forcing you to look at him. You can hear Joshua asking you what’s going on but you can’t answer now. Not when he grips your hand so tightly. “Can we just fucking talk now?”
Joshua hangs up the call as soon as he recognizes Chun’s voice and you’re left alone again. Great. Absolutely amazing. “Man, what do you not understand about a no? We told you to get lost,” Jiwoo steps in front of you but it’s no use. Neither you or she have enough strength to deal with him. As long as he’s holding you, you’re screwed.
You try to wiggle away, but his grip only tightens, reminding you you can do nothing against him. It’s scary, more than anyone probably realizes. When you know what he can do, what he’s done to you before, it’s pretty fucking terrifying. Before Jiwoo can say anything else, he pushes her away. “Don’t touch her,” you hiss immediately, making him laugh. “Or what? Come on, princess, you know you’re not stronger than me. You never knew how to fight.”
“Leave her alone and I’ll talk to you,” you mumble, glancing at Jiwoo to assure her it’s okay. Even though it’s far from it. His grip relaxes a bit, but not enough for you to be able to get away. Your eyes fall to your wrist, watching his hand nervously. It’ll leave a bruise.
“See, I knew you weren’t stupid,” he grins. You don’t meet his eyes again, looking at your phone when it lights up with a new message from Joshua. He didn’t leave you to deal with it on your own, you realize. You feel somehow calmer as you read his message, knowing that sooner or later you’ll be able to get away. He informs you that he is out of town but already called someone else to help. Now, you just have to hope they’ll find you on this campus.
You’re not sure who he’s texted, but it’s more likely that Chan is available at the moment. Seokmin has been busier and busier lately, spending more time at the theatre than not. “But we’ll talk here. In public,” you state your conditions quickly and he simply shrugs.
“I’m not going to leave you alone with him,” Jiwoo shakes her head. “It’s okay,” you assure her, glancing at Chun before focusing back on her. You lower your voice so he doesn’t hear you, “Take my phone and call Joshua. Tell him where we are. It’ll be fine soon. I’ll keep him busy before he gets here.”
She nods, swallowing nervously and taking your phone in her hands. She watches you as you point to a nearby bench, telling Chun to go there. As soon as you start walking, his hand slips into yours and disgust takes over you. You can’t wait to get into Chan’s car and drive as far away from here as possible.
♡⸝⸝
Freaking out doesn’t seem like a strong enough emotion.
The moment Mingyu gets a message from one of your friends on instagram, he frowns. He leans back against the sink, opening the app. He expects a lot—mean words, curses, even a random favor maybe—but what he doesn’t expect is for Joshua to ask him to pick you up because you might be in danger.
He doesn’t hesitate, pressing the call button as he takes off his apron and rushes out of the kitchen, leaving his workers standing there confusedly. “Tell me you’re joking,” he says instead of a greeting, already making his way out of the restaurant to his car. “I wish I was,” Joshua sighs, a loud honk of his car echoing through the phone. “If I was in town I would pick her up myself but I can’t get there any sooner than in an hour. Everyone else is working as well so you were my last option.”
One of his hands falls to his thigh, gripping it tightly, steading himself. He should have been the first person you called. He should be the one there for you when you need someone. He should–
“She should be on campus somewhere. At least I hope so otherwise I have no idea how to find her,” Joshua’s voice brings him back to reality and he quickly connects the call to his car, already fastening his seatbelt. “What happened?” He asks when he starts thinking straight again, already driving off. It doesn’t matter he has no clue where. All that matters is getting to you as soon as possible.
“It’s a long story and I don’t think I should be the one to tell you but there used to be a guy in her life that not only treated her like shit, but was also dangerous to her. When she called me, I heard him in the background. I don’t know how he found her or what’s happening but I’m not risking anything. Not again.”
Mingyu’s grip on the steering wheel tightens, gritting his teeth together. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck. How has he not heard about this sooner? Then another thought flashes through his mind. Is it the guy you’ve been in a relationship with before? Were you with someone who treated you like shit and put you in danger for three years? “I’ll get her,” he promises. “I’ll find her.” He’s not sure if he’s convincing Joshua or himself but he can’t be bothered with that now.
It’s now that he hates himself more than ever. Now that he regrets messing things up with you. This exact moment where all he wants to do is hold you close and apologize for everything he’s ever done.
He doesn’t keep Joshua on the call any longer, hanging up on him when he stops at a red light and dialing you instead, praying to every god he can that you’ll pick up. As soon as the call goes through, a sign of relief washes over him. You’re safe. You’re okay. “Please tell me you’re fine. I’m on my way already I just– Are you okay? Where are you?” His voice is panicked, the anxiety he felt seconds ago coming back when you don’t answer.
“I, uhm, I’m Jiwoo. I–” Her voice breaks, and if Mingyu was nervous before, his heart must be in his throat now. There’s no way of knowing if you’re safe if you don’t even have your phone. Fuck. He wants to yell, punch his steering wheel and panic, but he knows that’s not going to help. “You’re the guy Joshua said he called, right? We are on campus right now, near the cafeteria and library. We’re in front of a café, it’s the only one here.”
“Are you with her? Is she okay?”
“She asked me to leave them and call Joshua again but I can see her. She’s…as safe as she can be right now.”
He exhales, asking Jiwoo to send him the exact location. She does so without hesitation and he immediately follows the map, taking the quickest route he can. He doesn’t care that you’re not talking to him at the moment. He’d be a fool to keep you waiting any longer than necessary.
Mingyu curses at himself as soon as he steps out of the car, following the map on his phone. He should have just parked in the middle of the road so he could get to you faster. He runs through the campus, looking around to see if he can find you with his eyes as he gets closer. He’s sure he looks stupid. Everyone around him definitely thinks so.
But that doesn’t matter. Not when he finally catches a glimpse of you on a bench, looking obviously uncomfortable as a guy he’s never seen before holds your hand and talks your ears off. Relief washes over him again as he approaches you, glad that you didn’t let him take you away while he was in the car.
“Excuse me,” Mingyu clears his throat, catching your attention immediately. Your eyes widen when you notice him and he quickly gives you one of his soft, reassuring smiles before turning his head towards the guy, his smile immediately fading. “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t touch my girlfriend.”
Chun eyes him up and down, his eyes lingering on Mingyu’s biceps for a second before releasing your hand. Your whole body seems to relax when he does, your shoulder visibly less tense now. “Let’s go, baby,” Mingyu offers you his hand, like he has many times before, and for a second you completely forget you’re not speaking with him at the moment. You hold his hand, letting him help you up on your feet.
“Wait, we haven’t finished talking,” Chun argues and Mingyu pins him down with one glare. “I think you are. We have plans and I don’t want you involved in those,” he smiles, but there is nothing sweet behind it. It’s as fake as a smile can be, making sure Chun knows he isn’t here to be friendly, or even civil, with him.
Mingyu leans down to you, still holding your hand so you know he’s there. “Go get your phone and stay with Jiwoo, okay? I’ll handle this and come for you.” You nod, letting your eyes linger on his before you step back, refusing to look at Chun again as you walk away, leaving the two of them alone.
“You’re her boyfriend?” Chun frowns, standing up so he doesn’t feel as small. He is still shorter than Mingyu but there’s nothing he can do about that. So he just straightens his back and looks up, acting as if he was the bigger man. “Yeah,” Mingyu shrugs, as if it was the most obvious thing on earth. “And I heard a few things about you I really didn’t like.”
That seems to move him. He takes a small step backwards when he sees the anger in his eyes. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he argues and Mingyu pins him down with his glare again. “Alright, let me help you understand then. You know, I don’t like people that are being an ass to my girl. So we can now go two different ways. Either, I’ll beat you up right now for all the shit you put her through,” Mingyu starts, watching the fear flash through Chun’s eyes. “Or I can let you off the hook for once, if I know you won’t ever—and I mean ever—be near her again. You’re not going to bother her again or even look her way. So, what is it going to be?”
Mingyu never thought of himself as scary or creepy, even though he knew his looks could sometimes make it seem like he was. He never imagined he’d threaten someone or physically fight with them either but it turns out, he’d do so anytime without hesitation for you. He wants to look scary, wants to make sure the guy knows he means it when he says not to come near you again.
“Relax, man,” he grumbles, glancing your way. You’re looking at them as well, but your eyes are glued to Mingyu’s figure, not his. “I wasn’t trying to do anything. We were just talking. You know, for old times sake.”
Mingyu grips Chun’s shoulder. To anyone walking around, it might seem like a friendly conversation, just two guys supporting each other. But in reality, Mingyu squeezes his shoulder so hard Chun squirms under his touch. “Don’t touch my girl ever again,” he warns him one last time before letting his hand fall back to his side. He doesn’t say anything else, doesn’t listen to what he has to say either, simply walking away to where you’ve been waiting for him.
“Thank you for staying here with her,” Mingyu smiles at who he assumes to be Jiwoo when he reaches you and her. She nods, assuring him it’s nothing. His eyes then fall to you, his eyes softening. “Have you got class?” You nod, glancing behind his shoulder to see Chun still standing there, still watching you. “But I don’t want to go. I want to go home.”
“Then let’s get you home,” he says softly, offering you his hand again. You hold it. Intertwining your fingers with his, you say your goodbyes to Jiwoo and apologize for the mess you caused. She assures you it’s not your fault, briefly glancing at Mingyu before giving you an approving smile. You shake your head at her. You want to tell her that it’s not like that, that whatever you and Mingyu had is over now, but you can’t.
Instead, you let Mingyu guide you through your campus to his car without a single word.
The car ride is quiet. You text Joshua and assure him everything is okay now, thanking him for texting Mingyu. You also let Sujin know she doesn’t need to call you back whenever she gets to her phone again because you don’t need anything anymore, promising you’ll talk to her later and catch her up. Neither of them answer immediately.
Mingyu doesn’t ask you any questions, which you’re grateful for, but you know they’ll come sooner or later. You can’t avoid him forever. And maybe this is your sign to finally sit down with him and talk to him, ask how he is doing and maybe even be happy for him and Haeun—even though that’d be a stretch.
“Thank you,” you whisper when he stops in front of your apartment building. The same parking spot he parked in after your first date, you realize. It’s a detail so unimportant you want to slap yourself for remembering it. “Anytime,” he mumbles, watching you. He doesn’t say anything else, doesn’t try to pry and ask what it was about or what your history with Chun is. He just sits there. With you.
“Do you want to come upstairs?” You ask finally, not meeting his eyes. A part of you wants him to say yes, hoping to finally get this over with and talk so you could move on, but a bigger part of you hopes he says no. You want to keep him away, avoid him, keep hurting. Because hurting means you feel something for him, and you don’t want to enter a story where you don’t feel anything for this man. “If you want me to,” he searches your face for an answer. You simply nod, barely registering what he said as you step outside, waiting for him to do the same.
You sit down in the corner of your couch, eyeing Mingyu as he moves around your apartment as if it was his daily routine. He brings you a blanket from your bedroom and you cuddle up in it, closing your eyes as you think about everything that happened, everything that is still happening. When you open your eyes again, there’s a cup of tea in front of you and he is sitting beside you on the couch.
“I’m sorry,” you mumble. “For getting you involved in my mess like this.”
“I want to be involved in your mess,” he says, his eyes soft. For a second there, you think you recognize the look in his eyes. You’ve seen the look in Sujin’s eyes when she looks at Chan, you’ve seen it in Joshua’s whenever he is around Veronica as well. For a moment, you mistake the look for a look of love. But that is a mistake. It has to be. Because there is no way in hell Kim Mingyu looks at you like that.
“I want to be around and help when you need it. I want you to call me when something happens and I want to be a part of your mess.” What is the best way to tell your fake boyfriend—fake ex boyfriend?—that you need him to shut up and not be so nice or you’ll end up crying?
“I don’t think Haeun would appreciate hearing you much,” you mumble. There it is again, the look on his face that makes you want to vanish into thin air and act like you don’t exist because he makes you feel so many things at once. “What do you mean? Why would I care what Haeun thinks about this?” He watches you as you take the tea he made, bringing it to your lips and avoiding his eyes. He’s confused, hoping to find anything that could help him understand what you’re talking about, what you’ve been talking about ever since you stopped talking to him, he realizes.
You sigh, putting the cup back down. “I saw you Mingyu,” you admit. “The day after we–” you stop yourself, looking down into your lap. “The day after our date at your place, I came to your restaurant for lunch with Joshua and Seokmin. We saw you with Haeun. I recognized her and I just– Watching you laugh with her helped me realize we don’t need to pretend anymore and I’d just stand in your way if I stayed.”
A heavy exhale leaves his lips, as if he just realized he’s been panicking for no reason at all. You look up, narrowing your eyes at him confusedly. “Please don’t lie to me, I’ve broken down over this enough already.” He moves closer to you without saying anything, brushing a few hair pieces off your face and tugging them behind your ear. “Baby, you’re so wrong. I’m not with her. I don’t want to be with her.”
Your breath catches in your throat, hands trembling as he cups your face, gazing into your eyes. You need to get away. You should really get away. But before you can do so, pull away, stand up, and run as far as you can, he presses his lips to yours. Your eyes widen and your whole body melts under his touch. You can’t think straight, not when he brings your face closer and his other hand finds your waist. “I want to be with you,” he whispers, pressing his lips back to yours right away. He easily picks you up and pulls you into his lap. This certainly isn’t how you expected your conversation to go.
“Wait,” you gasp when he bites your bottom lip, shaking. “Mingyu.” He pauses, looking up at you like a hurt puppy as he pulls back, his hands falling to his sides. He’s scared he messed up, that much is obvious. “I– I’m sorry,” he blurts out, running a hand through his hair. “Fuck. I’m so, so sorry. I wasn’t thinking straight. I didn’t realize I could be too much for you. I–”
“Mingyu, just shut up,” you interrupt him, pressing your palms to his chest to make him look at you again. “And talk to me.” His eyes widen, nodding. “Right. Right, sorry.” He takes a deep breath, his hands finding your waist to steady himself. You let him. For now. “I don’t want Haeun. I stopped wanting her a long time ago.”
I’m not sure when it happened but at one point, my feelings for her started to disappear and were replaced with feelings for you. Every time we went on a date, I couldn’t stop thinking about how pretty you were, how pretty you looked. I slowly fell for the glasses on your nose, the way you fidget with your fingers when you’re nervous, how your voice sounds softer when you talk to kids, and the mole on your neck.”
You listen without interruptions, trying to calm your racing heart. You expected everything, just not this. “What you saw that day was just a small part of what really happened,” he says, scanning your face with his eyes. “She came to talk to me in person because I’ve been ignoring her texts ever since I realized how I felt about you. At first I laughed, yes, because she told me she ran into wasted Seungkwan and he flirted with one of her friends. She said that it actually somehow worked and asked me for his number so she could give it to her friend.”
After that, when she finally got to the real reason she came, we fought. I took her into the kitchen because I didn’t want the entire restaurant watching us and told her we needed to stop whatever was between us because I have a new girlfriend. She didn’t like that and tried to, uhm” he tilts his head, uncomfortable at the memory. “She tried to push herself onto me but Minjoon stopped her before anything happened and took her out. We haven’t seen each other since.”
You really, really, expected everything except for this. You cup his face, every part of you breaking as you watch him. There’s no right thing you can say. “I’m sorry. I just wish I didn’t talk to her at all. I wanted to be there with you, I wanted to come home and be with you. I don’t think I wanted anything else for the past few weeks.” You lean down, pressing your forehead to his. “I am the one that’s sorry,” you whisper. His hands slide up your back as he pulls you into his warm embrace. “For not hearing you out immediately, for pushing you out when I– I was stupid. I’m sorry.”
“You weren’t,” he shakes his head, placing a soft kiss to the nape of your neck. “I don’t know what I’d do if I was in your place. You had every right to avoid me when I was hurting you. But please, I need you to know those weren’t my intentions at all.” — “I know,” you assure him. You can’t believe you were so, so incredibly wrong. You thought his feelings for Haeun were sealed, that you had no chance anymore and you’d just end up hurting. But turns out, you just ended up destroying your own chances at love.
“Want to tell me about your day?” He mumbles into your neck, still holding, still keeping you close. “About your class? Anything I missed out?” You raise your head, a soft smile spreading across your lips as you cup his cheek again. He smiles back at you, leaning into your warmth. “Don’t you want to hear about the guy from before?” He shrugs, kissing your palm. “Only if you want to talk about him,” he whispers.
You sigh, running your fingers through his hair to focus on something sweet for a second. “He is an ex of mine. The one I told you about earlier.” Mingyu nods, catching one of your hands in his own and lacing his fingers with yours. He’s there, and he needs you to know it. “I don’t really–” you hesitate, trying to sort out all your thoughts. How exactly are you supposed to explain to this perfect man that you were such an idiot you stayed in a relationship that made you terrified every other day for three years?
“Take it slow,” he smiles. “You don’t have to tell me anything if you’re not ready.” You shake your head, squeezing his hand. “I want to. I want you to understand.” He nods, waiting for you. However long you need him to. “When we first started dating, he was sweet. He cared for me, or at least made it seem like he did. I really liked him and thought we could grow old together all that,” you mumble, looking back at the time. Back then, it was all easy.
“But then it started to get…weird. We would fight more, he would yell at me and humiliate me any chance he got.” Mingyu squeezes your hand tighter, steadying himself so he wouldn’t rush out of your apartment immediately and find him so he could say something to him again. “It got worse and worse with each day, to the point I was drained. He started manipulating me and guilt tripping me into all sorts of things, and when it didn’t work, he turned to more...violent methods.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, waiting for him to say something, react. That’s when you notice his eyes, filled with anger and protectiveness. “Has he ever…” he tilts his head, swallowing hard. “Has he ever hit you?” You shake your head slightly. “He didn’t hit me.” Your eyes fall down to your hand, the same hand he held so tightly onto earlier. You roll up your sleeve, looking at the purple bruise sparkling on your wrist. “But things like this would happen,” you admit. “He would hold me with too much force or accidentally bump into me too hard and it would leave bruises.”
Mingyu’s breath shakes as he exhales. “I’m here, okay? And I promise you that if I ever see his face again, I’ll make sure he doesn’t walk away unharmed.” You chuckle. “You really don’t have to do that. I’m glad you came today, that we could talk about this. It feels good to get it out.”
He tugs your hair behind your ear again, even though there are no strands in your face. It doesn’t matter. It still makes you fall for him a bit more. If that’s even possible. “When Joshua called me,” he starts, his eyes softening, “I freaked out. I couldn’t think straight. He told me that you might be in danger and all I had in mind is that I’ll hate myself if I don’t get to you in time. I was scared, terrified. And I hoped I could get the chance to apologize and tell you just how I feel about you.”
God, you don’t think you ever wanted to kiss anyone more in your life. He’s perfect. “Do you want to go on a real date?” You ask, a smile forming on your lips. His eyes widen for a second before a chuckle escapes him. “Baby, every date we’ve been on has been real. There is nothing fake about us.”
He connects his lips with yours, his palms flat on your back. You smile into the kiss, tugging on his hair slightly and making him groan. You yelp, laughing as he turns you around, your back now pressed into the couch while he hovers over you, his lips never leaving yours. His kiss is deep, but it’s nothing if not gentle. You wrap your hands behind his neck, letting him kiss you for as long as he wants. If he wants to kiss you for the rest of his life, you’ll gladly let him.
♡⸝⸝
When you see the look on Sujin’s face, you rethink if you should have brought Mingyu here with you. “Hey,” you smile nervously, squeezing his hand. “Oh look who is here,” Daniela smirks, watching you from her seat at the table. “We have a table for seven, not eight,” Seokmin grumbles and Mingyu awkwardly chuckles, looking down at you with his “I told you so” eyes.
“There is an extra seat,” Joshua points out and both Sujin and Seokmin give him a look. He shrugs, moving closer to his girlfriend to create more space in the booth. “Come sit down, dude.” You smile, taking a seat beside Daniela while Mingyu sits next to Joshua.
“Okay, what is this about? Since when do you two talk again?” Chan eyes you confusedly. Your eyes flicker between all of your friends, a sigh leaving your lips. You knew this was coming, that you’ll have to explain everything—that’s why you brought Mingyu along after all—you just thought you’d at least get to order drinks first.
“Yeah, what is this?” Sujin narrows her eyes at Mingyu, eyeing him as if she was planning his murder. Seokmin looks at him as if he could be an accomplice. Great. Just what you wanted to happen. “Guys, it’s okay,” you assure them before they can jump him. It doesn’t do much, but at least you tried, right? “We’ve made up. We’re good now.”
“I always cheered for you two,” Dani nods and Mingyu offers her a smile. “Are we really picking sides right now?” Veronica raises an eyebrow. “Look like it,” Chan mumbles, trying to get Sujin to stop eyeing him so intensively.
“It was all a big misunderstanding. And if it helps, I’ve actually been over Haeun for a long time,” Mingyu says but closes his mouth again when Seokmin glares at him. He knew it wouldn’t be easy to get them back on his side but he had no idea they’d hold such a grudge against him. “What we saw that day in the restaurant,” you start, getting their attention again, “Was them getting into a fight after Mingyu told her to leave him alone because he wants to be with me.”
“Right,” Sujin scoffs at the same time Daniala sings how sweet that is. “I really don’t think you should give him such a hard time,” Joshua shakes his head. “After all, it was him who helped her last week when everyone else was busy.”
“Helped her?” Chan wonders, confused. “With what?” Joshua blinks, glancing between you and your other friends. “You haven’t told them yet,” he realizes, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. You close your eyes, hoping to disappear when you feel their eyes burning holes into your face, waiting for an explanation. “Chun showed up at campus last week,” you admit, watching Sujin’s eyes widen. “Was that when you called me?” She gasps immediately, her voice screaming with regret. “How did– Why didn’t you tell me sooner?”
“I was busy,” you mumble, glancing at Mingyu. He gives you one of his smiles, reassuring you it will be okay. Sujin gives you a look and you sigh. “Okay, I was avoiding it, trying to forget about it. I know I should have told you but I swear it’s fine. I’m fine. Thanks to Mingyu, and well, Joshua. I’m not sure what would happen if Joshua didn’t call him but…I don’t want to think about that now.”
Sujin’s eyes slowly soften, a heavy exhale leaving her. She glances at Mingyu, shaking off all the pent up hate and disappointment she’s been feeling towards him as she thanks him. “Now, can someone properly explain what happened in the last few weeks?”
You tell them everything that happened, from how you met Chun in the café, to the conversation you had with Mingyu afterwards. He apologizes to all your friends for lying about pursuing you in the first place and hurting you, assuring them it was never his intention. He sounds as if he was talking to a pair of overprotective parents. Maybe that’s exactly what he is doing actually. Sometimes, you think your friends are more protective of you than your family.
Soon after, as your food is served and everyone begins eating, he blends in perfectly. When Sujin realizes he is serious this time, she comes back to her old self, cheering you two on and laughing at the stupid jokes Mingyu throws her way. When she learnt about Seungkwan’s lame flirting with one of Haeun’s friends, she almost spits out her drink.
Seokmin warms up to him shortly after as well, talking to him about some football game from two days ago. In the midst of it, Mingyu’s hand finds your thigh, brushing his fingers against your skin. You smile at him, lacing your fingers with his under the table.
♡⸝⸝
It feels like years since you’ve been this excited about a date. All of the dates Mingyu took you on were incredible, causing a tingling feeling in your stomach, but none of them felt like this. You’ve been preparing for the last thirty minutes, humming to songs from a playlist Mingyu shared with you a few days ago. You knew he was a big music fan, and that you had a similar taste, but you never expected him to make a playlist for you full of your and his favorite songs.
You stand in front of the mirror, looking at yourself one more time. As the girls helped you pick out during your face time a few minutes ago, you have a black, fitted top, paired with a dark gray skirt that ends in the middle of your thighs. It’s cute, and you wonder what Mingyu will think of it. You let your hair down, your glasses sitting on the bridge of your nose. The longer you look at yourself, the prettier you feel. You never felt like this with Chun. You felt self conscious, ugly, but never enough. Is this what they mean by saying the right person will make you glow while the wrong will take your beauty?
As I want to be with you by Chloe Moriondo starts playing, a loud knock on the door makes you snap out of your thoughts. You smile, grabbing your purse from your bed and rushing to the door. “Hi,” you pipe nervously, gripping your purse in both hands as you look at him. His eyes are bright, mouth slightly open as he takes in the sight of you. You’ve matched colors, you realize. He is wearing a black button up—two of said buttons undone—with a pair of black jeans. The bouquet of red roses in his right hand stands out, and your eyes immediately soften when you see it.
“You,” he steps closer, “are,” holding your hand in his, “absolutely gorgeous,” he spins you around, making you giggle. Your palm rests on his chest as soon as he stops you and he doesn’t hesitate leaning down to connect your lips. You smile into the kiss, moving your hand from his chest to the back of his neck, pulling him even closer. “You’re so beautiful,” he whispers, resting his forehead against yours. “Says you,” you mumble, your cheeks bright pink.
“Beautiful flowers for my beautiful lady,” he hands you your flowers, ignoring your comment. You shake your head at him, bringing them up to your nose. You want to tell him he didn’t need to get you any, that he shouldn’t bother, but when you see the smile in his eyes as he looks at you, you can’t. So instead, you settle for a quiet thank you.
You hand him your purse in return when he asks, leaving to put the flowers into water. You tuck them into a vase quickly, not wanting to leave him waiting. You wrap your arm around his, walking with him to his car, like you’ve done many times before, taking over the radio as he drives off.
“So, what is the plan tonight?” You ask, glancing up at him from your phone. He smiles, his eyes on the road. “A movie and a nice dinner,” he answers. “What movie? And what are we eating?” You wonder immediately, making him chuckle. He shakes his head, a sign that you’ll have to wait because he won’t tell you anything.
The cinema isn’t far from your apartment and you could have walked there without any problems but when you point it out, he just brushes you off, saying that it isn’t a big deal and he doesn’t mind driving. You raise your eyebrows at him and he sighs. “Okay, I know we could have walked but the restaurant I want to go to isn’t exactly a walkable distance so we’ll need to drive there.”
You shake your head, squeezing his hand. “I don’t need anything fancy. We could have just eaten at your place and I would still be happy just because I’m spending time with you.” — “God, you’re so perfect,” he whispers, kissing you as you stand in the line for tickets. “But I want our date to be just as perfect. We can eat at mine another day. I’ll cook you my best dish and we can eat while cuddled up on the couch.” You smile, “that sounds perfect to me.”
Your auditorium is almost empty, you realize as you scan the place with your eyes, taking a seat in one of the last roads. Probably because of the superman movie playing across the hall. It makes sense for more people to be there for it. You certainly don’t mind. It makes it feel like you have the whole place just to yourself.
Mingyu holds the popcorn bowl while you take care of the drink—a shared one as you agreed on. It’s great, the movie is funny, and every time someone does something stupid, Mingyu leans down to you and guesses which one of his friends would get themself in a similar situation. He makes you laugh more than the movie itself, and you’re glad there is basically no one around you to yell at you that you should keep quiet.
But funny soon turns into something more, and your eyes widen as you watch the pair of friends get drunk at a party and lock themselves in a bathroom. Their clothes are off before you can properly register what’s happening. You glance at Mingyu beside you, biting your bottom lip when you see his embarrassed face. Looks like he had no idea what he was getting you into either. When a moan reaches your ears, you turn your face to the screen again, swallowing nervously.
You feel Mingyu’s breath on your ear, a shiver running down your spine. “I’m sorry, I didn’t know it was so explicit,” he mumbles and you shake your head. This is not what you expected to be watching but it’s fine. “It’s okay,” you assure him, squeezing his hand a little tighter as you watch the guy go down on his friend while she sits on the top of the sink, crossing your legs as you feel yourself getting needier.
Mingyu notices, watching the way your thighs tense as you squeeze them together. His cheeks redden, his eyes quickly scanning your surroundings before landing back on you and your adorable face as you bite your bottom lip, trying to act normal. But you have a tell, a look in your eyes. The same look in your eyes that he noticed the night at his apartment when you kissed for the first time.
He lets go of your hand, and gives your thigh a tight squeeze, making you look up at him. He doesn’t think he’ll ever be able to get enough of the way you look at him. He’d bring you the moon and the stars if he could. “Want me to help and scratch the itch?” — “We’re in public,” you mumble but don’t refuse right away. How could you when you’re the one that got worked up over a simple scene in a movie? “No one’s around, they won’t see.” He’s right, the closest people are sitting four roads under, on the other side of the auditorium.
You give him a simple nod, too scared to ask for it out loud. It’s embarrassing. You just hope he won’t get mad at you later or be weirded out.
“You can keep it down, right?” You nod again, getting desperate as his hand moves between your thighs. You uncross your legs, giving him better access. “Oh, baby,” he coos, pushing your panties to the side and letting himself feel how wet you already are. Had he been someplace more private, he might moan just at the feeling. “This wet already?”
“I’m not–” your voice breaks as he pushes a finger inside. “Don’t lie to me, I can feel it, baby.” It’s not the first time he’s called you that, and yet, it makes you even needier. Okay, maybe it’s not the movie that caused all of this. Maybe it’s the fact you haven’t gotten much action in a long time, or that you’ve been thinking about how it’d be to be intimate with him more lately, or maybe it’s just Mingyu in general.
His presence, his voice, his hands, the way he looks at you—you feel drunk on him. Your mouth falls open as he adds another finger, watching your every reaction. You bite back all the moans building in your throat, spreading your legs wider. You rock your hips slightly forward, feeling his fingers sink deeper. “Does that feel good?” — “Yes, yes,” you nod frantically. “More, Gyu, please,” you beg, his fingers losing their rhythm immediately.
He curses under his breath, pulling his fingers out and bringing them to his lips. You whine, missing them already. You watch his tongue wrap around his fingers and suck them clean, clenching around nothing but air. You’re so close, just a few more pumps of his fingers and you’d be there. But no. Mingyu simply smirks, tugging your hair behind your ear and blinking at you innocently. “We can’t destroy these seats. Your skirt is already messy enough. What are people going to think when they see you, hm?” His lips brush your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. He can’t be serious.
You hold his hand, whining desperately and trying to bring it back between your legs but he doesn’t give you what you need, leaving you hanging. You sit with a pout for the rest of the movie, refusing to talk to him which only makes him laugh more.
He rests his hand on your lower back as he guides you out of the cinema, a smug smirk shining across his lips. Fine. Two can play this game.
Mingyu opens the car door for you but you don’t get in, stopping right in front of him. You reach under your skirt, slowly lowering your panties and letting them drop to your ankles. You step out of them, watching his eyes widen, following your every movement. “They are so uncomfortable,” you mumble, bending over to pick them up. He panics immediately, jumping behind you so no one walking past could see. “They’re too wet,” you add, straightening your back again and turning around.
You tug your panties into his jeans’ pocket, resting your palms on his chest and feeling his muscles as you close the space between you, looking up at him. “Let’s go back home, Mingyu. Let’s skip dinner and just eat later,” you bat your eyes at him, your hands trailing up until they reach the back of his neck.
It’s safe to say he’s done for. “Let’s go home,” he repeats your words with a nod, one of his hands holding onto your waist while the other finds your ass, giving it a tight squeeze as he leans down and presses his lips to yours. “Fuck, how are you this adorable and sexy at the same time?” You giggle into the kiss, stepping back again.
The ride to his apartment is longer than to yours and you know exactly why he picked the further place—because he is an asshole. He watches you fight the urge to bring yourself back to your orgasm the entire ride, your legs crossed and arms neatly folded on top of them. It’s your face that gives you off, though. You eye his figure, the way his biceps flex from time to time when he catches you looking at him, the way the same fingers that were inside you just moments ago now grip the steering wheel, but mostly the way his cock lets you know of its presence in his jeans. At least you know he suffers as much as you do.
When the front door closes behind you, neither of you waste any time. Mingyu pins you back against the door, his knee sliding up between your legs while his hands hold your face, tilting your head for better access as he kisses you. It’s not rough but it’s desperate. You moan, your hands roaming his back. “Mingyu,” you gasp when he pulls back to breath. “Bed. I don’t want to cum on your thigh in the middle of the living room again.”
He nods, easily picking you up. You wrap your legs around his waist, still kissing him as he carries you to the bedroom. He managed to bump into things twice on his way but neither of you care, not when your back finally hits his mattress. “I wanted our date to be perfect,” he mumbles, his lips trailing down your jaw to your neck. “Any date with you is perfect,” you assure him, your fingers tangling in his hair as he moves lower. “But this was our first date since we put a real label on,” his voice is low, disappointment hiding behind his words. He looks up at you, his hands wandering over your bare skin under your shirt, flashing his puppy eyes.
Your eyes soften and you tug on his hair gently, bringing him back up and kissing him. You love how much he cares but you need him to understand it’s okay, that he did nothing wrong and just because the date didn’t go as planned, it doesn’t make it anything less. “Do you think me in your bed isn’t perfect?” He quickly shakes his head. “See? Then this couldn’t be more perfect.” His mouth falls open but no words come out for a second. “You’re incredible,” he says finally, making you smile.
“You know, I never had someone eat me out,” you admit as you gaze into his eyes. His grip on your waist tightens, his eyes widening. He can’t believe it. Not only was your ex an ass, but he was also so stupid he never tasted you? Yeah, he wasn’t going to make the same mistake. “Good thing I was already planning on doing that,” he smiles, pressing another kiss to your lips.
He doesn’t give you exactly what you want right away, though. He pulls your top over your head, leaving it hanging at your wrists above your head. You watch him, biting your bottom lip when his tongue wraps around your right nipple, rolling your left one between his fingers. You arch your back, hips searching for any form of friction. He smirks against your breast, taking his sweet time with them. “You’re beautiful,” he praises you over and over again. “Get it off,” you beg, a soft whine leaving your lips. “I want to see you. I want–” Another whine, this time louder.
With one last twist of your nipple between his fingers, he pulls back, undoing the rest of his shirt’s buttons and quickly taking it off. It’s probably not sexy at all but he couldn’t care less at the moment. If you want to see him, you’ll get to see him. He pulls down your skirt as well, throwing it on the floor. Keeping his own pants still on, he lowers himself again, this time tracing soft kisses all across your stomach. “Mingyu,” you breathe out, your moans a song to his ears. He takes his time, kissing and biting your inner thighs, only getting you more worked up.
It’s only when you beg for him to touch you, his name rolling off your lips like a prayer that he positions his face between your thighs, looking up at you, his hands gripping your thighs, and his lips wrapping around your clit. He sucks gently at first, listening to your moans as they fill the room. When your fingers find his hair again and you try to pull him even closer, he finally stops being just soft, moving even lower and dipping his tongue between your folds.
A loud gasp escapes you and he licks you like his life depends on it, on this very moment. Your thighs try to close around his head but he only forces them further apart with his hands. He pulls back, just enough to speak. “Keep them open for me, baby. I know you can do it.”
Your eyes roll back, mouth hanging open as you do as he said, spreading your legs as much as you can. You’re finally starting to understand why oral is such a big deal for women. You’ve never felt better in your life. “Good girl,” he whispers, your head spinning at his words. He notices you clench, smirking. He replaces his tongue with his fingers, looking up at you. “Is that what you like, baby? Being good for me? Do you like it when I call you that?” He sucks on your clit again, making it impossible for you to answer. You nod, whimpering. “It’s too–” your voice breaks before you can finish your sentence, Mingyu’s fingers moving faster. It’s too late to warn him now. You reach your orgasm, falling apart beneath him.
He licks you clean without saying anything, watching you squirm under him. “You did so good,” he praises, kissing your inner thigh again. “So, so, good.” A bite. You gasp, raising your head to look at him. When you do, he is kneeling between your legs, pushing his pants down along with his boxers, finally freeing his hard cock.
Your eyes widen, glancing between his cock and face. You’re in trouble, aren’t you? He wraps his hand around the base, giving it a few pumps, his eyes glued to your face. If you keep looking at him like that he’s not sure how long he can last. “Yes, baby? What’s going on in that pretty brain of yours?”
“You’re big,” you blurt out before you can rethink your words. As soon as you realize you’ve said it out loud, your cheeks turn pink. “I mean– Your muscles! You’re so strong!”
He chuckles, leaning down and stealing a kiss from you. “It’s okay,” he whispers. “You have no idea how great it feels to hear how big my cock is from my girlfriend.” Your cheeks are as red as they can be, your eyes nervously wandering all over his face. He brushes a few sweaty hair strands off your face, pressing a reassuring kiss to your forehead. “It’ll fit, baby, don’t worry about that. I’ll go slow.” You nod, swallowing a lump in your throat.
He reaches into his bedside table, taking out a condom from the top drawer. You wiggle your hands out of your top and catch his wrist, biting your bottom lip nervously. He looks at you, confusedly tilting his head. “We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to,” he assures you and you shake your head. “That’s not it. I–” You avert your eyes, your voice quieter now, “you could go without one. I’m clean and not ovulating either.”
His confusion slowly turns into something softer and possessive at the same time. “God, you want me to go crazy, don’t you?” He shakes his head, dropping the condom back at the table and wrapping his hand around his cock. He slaps his tip against your clit, watching your every reaction. “I’m also clean,” he assures you, looking up at you. You don’t meet his eyes, too busy gawking at his cock. He chuckles, “my eyes are up here, baby.”
You know where his eyes are, you just don’t care at the moment. He pushes your legs up and you finally meet his eyes. “Can you hold them up for me?” You nod, wrapping your hands around your thighs and keeping them up. “Just like that,” he mumbles, eyes glued to your pussy, admiring how wet you are. “Mingyu, please,” you beg and as if possessed, he pushes his tip in right away.
He waits for a second, letting you breathe before pushing another inch in. You gasp at the stretch as he slowly fills you up, adding an inch every time he trusts in you. He’s slow at first, gentle, as he waits for you to get used to him. He whispers soft praises, replacing one of your hands and holding your leg up himself. Your moans mixed with his groans fill the room soon enough. “Gyu,” trust, “you can,” trust, “go faster,” you finally get out, your head falling back and eyes closing.
You don’t have to tell him twice. He picks up his preferred speed right after, curses leaving his lips as he listens to the sound of his hips slapping against yours. “It’s like you’ve been made for me,” he groans. “Your pussy feels so perfect around me.”
You clench around him, getting a moan out of him. “Don’t stop, please, Mingyu, just don’t stop,” you cry, making him lose his pace. His thrusts turn sloppy, completely drunk on you as he snaps his hips forward, doing his best to keep himself from finishing. He needs to feel you cum around him first.
“You take me so well, baby.” You nod, barely comprehending his words as you get closer to another orgasm. “It’s so good,” you gasp. “You fill me so well, Mingyu.” That seems to have done it for him. Thankfully, you reach your orgasm at the same time as him, clenching around him as he slowly fucks his cum into you. He lets go of your leg, leaning down and kissing you. You meet his lips with the same need he feels, wrapping your hands behind his neck and legs around his waist. “Don’t pull out yet,” you whisper and he nods. “Anything you want, love.”
You stay wrapped in each others’ warmth until your stomach growls and you both look at each other, laughing. “Let’s wash up and I’ll cook something, okay?” He asks, kissing your lips, your cheek, the corner of your eye. “Sounds great,” you agree, letting him pick you up and carry to the bathroom.
He helps you wash up, his touch gentle. You find yourself clinging to him, smiling as he kisses your whole body over and over again. He washes your hair without you having to ask, and you notice he uses the same shampoo you have at home. Has he spied on your bathroom supplies the last time he was at your apartment in case you stayed over? It surely looks like it when your eyes land on the same conditioner and body wash you own, standing right beside his own.
When you step out of the shower, he helps you dry up as well, soft praises leaving his lips. He is adorable, and all you can think about is how you can’t wait for more days and nights spent together with him. “Wait here, I’ll get you clothes to change into.” You nod, leaning against the wall as he disappears from the bathroom. When he comes back, he is carrying one of his boxers and a shirt. You put on the shirt first just to see how large it is and he watches you with heart eyes, leaning against the bathroom door. “Have I told you how beautiful you are yet?” You smile at him, leaving the boxers on the sink and closing the distance between you. “You did,” you remind him, kissing him again.
“I love you,” he whispers, his hands resting on your waist. You want to be shocked or freaked out, but all you can do is smile and wrap your hands around him, resting your chin against his chest as you look up at him. “I love you too.”
You could look at the smile that spreads across his lips for the rest of your life. Maybe you will. Maybe you’ll tell him how much you love him for the rest of your life just to see him like this.
You stand on your tiptoes, kissing him one more time, simply because that’s also something you want to do until you die.

⋆✶ izzy's tags @beomiracles @adel222 @liaatiny @cherrylovescheol @bamgeutsz @codeinebelle @livelaughloveseventeen @xylatox @cristy-101 @whoa-jo @ana-marais98 @ameliamirabela @xntlax @foxyjun @fancypeacepersona @brownbunnyb @gyuguys ✶⋆ want to get notified? join taglist here!
380 notes
·
View notes
Text
A teaser with 5k words. Doing the lord's work 🙏
build this dream together (teaser)
🔞 18+, minors do not interact • masterlist • submit a request 🚨 minors and blank blogs will be blocked
🏎️💨 Brought to you by @camandemstudios' Lights Out Collab
As his race engineer, you’ve spent five amazing years guiding McLaren superstar, Joshua Hong, to victory after victory. But in that fifth year, you learn something horrifying about yourself: you’ve fallen in love with your driver. You’re not willing to let your heart get in the way of everything you’ve worked for, so you do the one thing you know is guaranteed to keep both of your careers safe: you leave.
Two years later, Joshua inadvertently comes crashing back into your life with an announcement that rocks the F1 world. Before you know it, you’re on his doorstep with an offer you know he won’t be able to refuse, ready to guide him back to where he needs to be—one last time.
♫ Nothing's Gonna Stop Us Now Starship
pairing: joshua x fem!reader wc (for the teaser): 4.7k tags (for the teaser): mentions of alcohol, mentions of workplace discrimination (for the full fic): slow burn, smut, coworkers/best friends to lovers, flashbacks, description of a crash but no one gets hurt, more to come! a/n: ahhhh so excited to share this one with you all! as i’ve stated previously, my knowledge of f1 is minimal. i mostly tried to keep it realistic but as far as f1 academy goes, i’ve pretty much completely ignored the way it actually works irl LOL. you don’t need to know much for the teaser, but i’ll be posting a glossary and an outline of what i ignored alongside the full fic! for now, just enjoy :) tag list info at the end :)
ABU DHABI GRAND PRIX 2023 "I can't believe this... I can't fucking believe this."
Joshua’s voice comes through the radio so soft, it’s barely audible over the roar of his engine. Your instinct is to keep your eyes on the screen, confirm that your driver’s tires are fine, fuel levels okay, no other car on his ass. But it’s useless because Joshua is seconds from the finish line with no chance for anyone else to take it and no time penalties to serve.
“Believe it, Shua,” you say into your mic as you swivel your chair around and away from your monitor. Your eyes immediately find his bright orange MCL60 approaching the checkered flag like a bullet. “You did it.”
The words are bittersweet, and if this had been last season, you would’ve been jumping up and down with the rest of the team, screaming into Joshua’s earpiece and losing your goddamn mind. Today, though, you stay glued to your seat. Even when the wind of Joshua crossing the finish line right before your eyes whips at your face, even when the world explodes around you in a vivacious spray of confetti and champagne, even when Joshua Hong becomes a two-time F1 world champion—you stay seated.
“We did it,” he corrects, sounding as calm as you feel. You wonder if you sound it, though—if you sound lonely too, because you are. “And that’s not what I can’t believe.”
You watch as his car starts to slow across the track. “Oh yeah? Always knew you were going to bag another title, did you?” you joke.
He doesn’t laugh. You clear your throat and sigh, knowing you’ve been skirting around the devastation of this all.
“What can’t you believe, Shua?”
Silence. His car feels impossibly far from you even though it’s only been seconds. You think the irony is cruel. You wait a few more moments for his response, and when you receive none, you assume he’s already disconnected from the radio. Just before you take your headset off, he answers you.
“I can’t believe that you’re really leaving me.”
Your stomach twists painfully. He makes his way back, pulling into the pit lane, where he parks next to the first place sign meant for him. Immediately, staff members are already swarming the car—some to tend to the car, some to offer him water, some to scream and cry and congratulate. But still, he stays inside his vehicle, and he stays connected to you.
There are a multitude of things you want to tell him.
You want to tell him you aren’t leaving him because you want to; you’re sparing both of your careers from the scrutiny that would inevitably come if you stayed.
You want to tell him he’s currently the best driver on the grid. Your absence isn’t going to change that, especially when he’s so seasoned, that most of what you do now is just play music for him and inform him how many seconds he has until he reaches the next car.
You want to tell him this is the right thing to do, no matter how horrible it feels.
Above all, you just want to tell him you love him—that although you only found out a few months ago, you think you fell in love with him the moment you both turned your radios on the first time you raced together—and that’s why you have to go. That’s why you can’t be his race engineer a second longer.
In the end, “I can’t either” is what you settle on. I’m so sorry rings loudly in your head but never leaves your mouth.
“So this is it, huh?” His breath comes out shaky and you know him well enough to know it’s not from the adrenaline of winning another world title.
“This is it,” you confirm, a knot forming in your throat.
“It was a good run, L/N.” You think you hear a knot in his too.
“The best run, Hong.” You can’t help your voice from cracking when you add: “The best of my life.”
“Mine too,” he says with no hesitation, though his voice sounds watery now. You feel your heart break.
“Shua,” you croak.
“Hm?”
“Thank you. For the past five years, for genuinely believing I could get you here, for… being my… my friend.” The word hurts you in unimaginable ways. “The best friend. Thanks.”
“You don’t need to thank me. It was easy,” he responds. “You made everything easy—all of it. I should thank you… you… you make this sport worthwhile.”
You press your lips together to keep from breaking out into uncontrollable sobs, nodding to yourself as you try to wrap your mind around this being your last real moment with Joshua.
He sighs deeply, another brief silence engulfing the two of you before he speaks again. “I’ll see you out there?”
You hum because you can’t bring yourself to tell him he won’t. As you take your headphones off, the first of your tears fall and you let them; it’s the one time you can without being judged for being too emotional or too feminine. Every grown man on Team McLaren is bawling right now, anyway.
You slide off your seat and watch from the pit wall as Joshua exits his vehicle a few moments later and waves at the deafening crowd. For five years, you’ve guided Joshua through every F1 track in the world, you weathered countless storms—literal and figurative—together, and you’ve made him a world champion twice.
But for almost ten years, since the time you started as a low-ranking mechanic at McLaren, you also endured misogynistic slights from the more old-school members of your team, comments that it doesn’t take much to do your job when Joshua Hong is the driver, and teasing that you were only in this to snag a rich husband off the grid.
You persevered. You clawed your way up the ranks. You earned the respect you wanted so badly, and as much as you want to say fuck it and just stay, you can’t. Because being around Joshua when you’re knowingly in love with him feels impossible. And if you can’t hide it, then you’ll have to say it. And if you say it, your career will be over, and you can’t let it be tarnished now—not when it’s at its peak. Not when Joshua is at his either.
Loving him will ruin everything you worked for. Loving him will not only cut you at the knees, but every woman after you who vies for this position. And it’s not going to happen.
Joshua doesn’t see you out there. You leave long before he even gets off the track and long before his time is freed up post photo ops and interviews. You can’t stay and confront the betrayal that’s been dancing in his eyes for weeks, even though he swore up and down that he was happy you found something new and exciting. You can’t let him wrap his arms around you one last time while he whispers heartfelt thank yous for an amazing season—an amazing five seasons—into your ear, confetti raining down and champagne soaking the both of you through to your bones. You can’t do any of it because if you do, you’ll lose your nerve and you’ll stay.
And you can’t. You have a flight to catch and the best F1 driver in the world to forget about.
Abu Dhabi two years ago was the last time you saw or heard from Joshua. A small part of you hoped he would reach out, but you knew that was a selfish thing to want; after all, you were the one that ran off without a proper goodbye after a five-year career together. Still, there were a lot of days you looked at your phone and wished he would send one of his silly memes or just ask how the job was going.
Conversely, though, you never texted either. Not when he bombed his very next season, and not when he lost this season’s title by a hair.
But now… now feels like as good a time as any to text.
The computer lab is in an uproar as your current class of female drivers stop what they’re doing to leap out of their seats and crowd around the massive flat screen television mounted on the back wall, gaping at it. You gape from your desk at the front of the classroom.
“Whoa, didn’t you work with him, Mickie?” For McLaren—a nickname that kind of irritated you at first but have grown accustomed to.
“She was his race engineer!”
“He’s crazy!”
Saki, who had been at your desk to ask a question when you noticed Joshua on the TV and immediately unmuted it, speaks softly—surely not meant to be heard amongst the other girls’ shouting.
“He did seem tired.”
You tear your eyes off Joshua to frown at the student. You’re unsure if she was talking to you or to herself, but the observation shakes you to your core anyway. You would never admit it, but you watched every single race of his since you left. Before this, you don’t know that you would describe him as tired, but now, you’re not sure if you managed to miss something your student saw. You choose not to respond, finding your way back to your ex-driver’s face.
“There’s no way he’s serious! Is he serious?”
“Why wouldn’t he be serious? His career has been tanking.”
“Yeah, maybe it’s because his race engineers haven’t been as good as Mick.”
“Maybe it’s time to get ahead of it and just retire while people still like him.”
“Shut up, Sophia!”
“Don’t talk to each other like that,” you mumble half-heartedly, too distracted by the TV to really reinforce the reprimand.
“He’s a legend! He had one bad season—”
“Two,” someone says.
“Well, that’s not fair, he did pretty well this season.”
“—and now no one will give him a break.”
“Girl. He’s giving himself a break,” another voice chimes in.
“Anything other than first place is for losers.”
“This isn’t a break, this is career suici—”
“Okay!” a voice cuts sharply into the noise. You don’t flinch the way the girls do, eyes glued to the screen as Joshua patiently answers questions. The unmistakable clacking of the CEO’s heels striking the floor have all the girls straightening their posture. “Crazy news, I know.”
The TV turns off and you fight the urge to whine alongside the girls. You turn to look at Park Jihyo, who puts the remote back down on the edge of your desk where she found it.
“I know you’re all excited to be here together, but the season starts in just four months, and we’re hitting the ground running,” she says, crossing her arms over her chest and looking every driver in the eye. “And you aren’t going to let news about the millionth man in F1 derail your chances at getting into a major team, now are you, ladies?”
There’s a chorus of nos as Jihyo nods once and claps her hands before making a shooing motion.
“Good. Because there’s no room for distractions when you’re a woman,” she reminds them. It’s something you’ve heard nonstop since coming to F1 Academy as a technical executive and instructor. Most of the time, you felt like it was being drilled into your head, not the girls’. “Now get back to working on… whatever engineering thing Y/N has you working on.” You snort. “You’re due at the gym for cardiovascular training in two hours and I don’t want to hear that a single one of you was late, understood?”
“Understood!” a bunch of girls chirp as they hurriedly turn back to their respective computers. You sigh, ready to get back to guiding and teaching them, when Jihyo steps into your path.
She smiles mischievously.
“What…?” you ask slowly, subconsciously slinking away from her as she leans forward.
“Got a minute?”
You want to say no, but as close as you personally are to Jihyo, she’s still your boss and you refuse to show her any sort of disrespect in front of the students, whether or not it’s a joke.
“Sure,” you say, nodding for her to enter your office ahead of you before turning back to the girls. “Listen up. You feel something off in your steering—slight pull to the right, but there’s no warning on the dash. You’re in the points with 10 laps to go. Give me a few minutes with CEO Park and when I’m back, I want to hear what you’re telling your engineer and what your game plan is.”
The girls don’t bother responding, immediately turning back to their notebooks or computers and parsing out their thoughts. You follow Jihyo into the office attached to your classroom, closing the door behind you. She takes the seat at your desk across from your own, obviously expecting you to sit there. Instead, you plop onto the couch face down, making your boss roll her eyes at you.
“So,” she starts slowly and awkwardly, “how are you feeling…?”
You stare at her blankly, cheek pressed into the fabric of the sofa. “Fine?”
“Pfft.” She kicks her heels off before she sinks lower in her seat, making herself just as comfortable as you. “Joshua Hong just announced a sabbatical and you’re ‘fine’?”
The words are surreal. You just watched a news broadcast of his announcement and the subsequent press conference, and still, your brain wants to convince you Jihyo is lying. The sabbatical is one thing—that was becoming a more normalized event in the sport as drivers started to focus on their families and their mental health. But Joshua’s own words during the interview was another.
Joshua, what does this sabbatical mean for your career? Do you plan on returning to to the track?
I’m not sure at the moment what it means. Maybe it’s time for me to rest and get my head back in the game for next season. Maybe it’s the beginning of an early retirement. I don’t know. I just know it’s needed and I’m grateful McLaren is working with me to make it happen.
No hesitation. The words “early retirement” really came out of Joshua “I’m Going to Be Buried in an MCL60” Hong’s stupid, pretty mouth. You never thought you’d see the day.
“Why would Joshua Hong’s career decisions affect me?” you ask stubbornly, knowing you’re being purposefully daft. “We don’t work together anymore.” You throw a hand up to gesture lazily at your office. “Obviously. You poached me.”
Jihyo lets out a single bark of laughter. “HA! Poached! That’s funny considering you had your foot halfway out of McLaren when I reached out to you. Why was that again?” she asks with fake forgetfulness. “Oh, right! You fell in love with your driver.”
“Every day I regret telling you anything about myself.”
“You didn’t tell me. Drunk you did.”
You wave your hand at her in a silent “whatever.”
“Well, if you’re so ‘fine,’ I have a favor to ask of you.”
“Okay?” you sigh, feeling very much like the teenage girls outside of your office right now. It’s crazy what a man can do to your mood even two years after completely abandoning him. “You need me to look over more designs for this season?”
Jihyo scoffs like she’s about to say no before stopping herself. “Actually, yes, I do, but that’s not what my favor is. Especially because that’s not a favor, that’s your job.”
You try not to laugh.
“I need you to poach someone for me.”
You immediately tense. She doesn’t continue, letting the words really sink in. You scramble up onto your knees from where you were sprawled across the couch.
“What the hell are you saying right now?”
“I’m saying that the best driver on the grid is on sabbatical a measly 2-hour flight from here, for who knows how long, and these girls could benefit from learning from the best of the absolute fucking best.”
“Joshua wants to rest,” you immediately argue. “And frankly, he needs it! The man has been behind some kind of wheel for an ungodly amount of years!”
“And you don’t think going from his schedule at McLaren to a schedule teaching girls here won’t be a significant change of pace for him?” she asks incredulously. “Please! Tell me that the transition didn’t feel like a full-on retirement, even for you.”
Jihyo isn’t wrong.
Being a race engineer was deceptively tiring. A lot of people reduced it to sitting at a monitor for two hours, but your days were long and grueling and a lot more demanding than just race days. You were involved in what felt like countless hours of engineering debriefs, research and development, spreadsheets (god, the spreadsheets), and not to mention, Joshua made you somewhat of his personal therapist, begging you to follow him around the facility when he was in for practice sessions or training. If you stood your ground and refused, you’d find him following you around.
Not to mention the traveling. Or the actual race days.
Coming to F1 Academy was a breath of fresh air. Sure, you came feeling like the wind had been knocked out of you, but that had more to do with leaving Joshua than anything else. F1 Academy slowed life down for you.
The schedule wasn’t completely less forgiving; you were still on a race schedule, but instead of traveling to 21 different countries and having 24 different races over the course of nine months, you only had to attend 7 races in 6 different countries in roughly the same amount of time. On top of that, you weren’t a superstar driver’s race engineer. You weren’t anybody’s engineer; all you had to do was supervise and step in if someone was struggling with a student driver. Compared to F1, it practically felt like vacation.
And even more than that, it felt meaningful, cultivating the careers of aspiring female drivers and giving them a path into a male-dominated sport. You know better than anyone else that Joshua would absolutely love it.
“I think this would be good for Hong, and I think this would be good for you,” she tells you.
You try not to balk at her. “Do you hear yourself? You think it would be good for your technical executive and head engineering instructor to work with the man she left her last position for? You said it yourself! I was in love with him!”
You ignore the way Jihyo very obviously tries to keep from rolling her eyes at your use of the word “was.”
“You can deny it all you want but I know there is something very… unresolved there,” she says, lip curling in mock disgust at the sheer thought of emotions. “And even if it’s not romantic—”
“What do you mean?!” you laugh incredulously. “It should not be romantic if we’re going to be working here together! You should actually be discouraging that as my boss.”
“Pfft,” she waves a hand. “I’m not in HR. That is not my job. If I want to ship two of my employees—”
“He’s not even an employee yet.”
“—then I will ship two of my employees.”
“You are so ridiculous.”
“Besides, you didn’t even let me finish,” she pouts at you. You nod in defeat and let her continue. “Like I was saying, even if it’s not romantic—and I’ll proudly be the first to admit I hope it’s romantic!” she says the disclaimer quickly and in one breath, “I’d still love to see you fix your friendship with him. I know it mattered a lot to both of you.”
Your relationship to Jihyo changed overnight. One day, she was your funny, albeit intimidating boss, and then with the help of several bottles of soju and an Academy staff karaoke night, she was suddenly visiting your office at least twice a day, you were constantly hanging out outside of work, and you knew everything about each other. Including how much you cherished Joshua, not as someone you were in love with, but as a human being you loved, period.
“But I won’t pretend this is selfless,” she sighs. “We’re three seasons into the Academy, going on four, and we have yet to see any of our graduates enter F1.”
You fidget uncomfortably. It’s a stress point for the entire organization and something you’re reminded of in what feels like every meeting.
“I don’t need to remind you what little time we have to prove this program a success.”
Three more seasons after this next one.
When the program was conceived, F1 agreed to see what the Academy could achieve in seven seasons. They wanted at least two female drivers in F1 by then, but the stretch goal was to have the winning graduate from every season on a team, even as reserve drivers. That didn’t happen, but they could still get two girls in there; it would just mean having to do it very, very soon.
“No…” you shake your head. “You don’t need to remind me.”
You sit on your couch properly and stare at Jihyo, who refuses to continue speaking. She’s letting you stew in your thoughts, well aware your overactive brain will be better at convincing you than she ever will.
Finally, you groan.
She doesn’t even have the decency to wait for you to agree that Joshua is the best answer before she’s clapping excitedly. She’s infuriating but she’s right. It would be mutually beneficial; the girls would inherit a wealth of knowledge from a driver like him, and he would see what you get to every day: how easy it is to make a difference when your life isn’t solely on the track.
And you don’t know why he’s taken this break, but you have a nagging feeling that’s exactly what he needs.
“Okay, okay, relax,” you huff, rolling your eyes. “How do we even do this? McLaren would’ve had him sign an ironclad agreement that guarantees his return to the team from sabbatical… unless he decides to retire.” You feel your stomach lurch at the idea.
Jihyo waves a hand like the legalities of Joshua’s employment don’t matter to her. “You don’t worry your beautiful, little head about that. While you were all busy screaming at the TV like banshees, I was already on the phone convincing the big guy to let us at him.”
“You asked the CEO of McLaren? And he agreed to you stealing Joshua during his sabbatical…?”
It doesn’t sound anything like the staunch businessman you came to know over the decade you spent at his organization. He was nice enough, but he was also incredibly greedy—in all the ways that rich men always are. But there was nothing he was greedier about than talent. When he liked a driver—and more importantly, when a driver delivered wins, and therefore money—he kept him forever. Even if that meant convoluted contracts with tricky fine prints. You doubt that has changed.
“No,” she says, smirking and looking incredibly pleased with herself, “I did not ask. I bartered. I already had a leg up since that neon orange eyesore of a company of yours is our biggest proponent.”
If McLaren’s CEO’s greed was good for one thing, it was that he wanted the best of the best, and that absolutely included women. As such, he’s been the only CEO very enthusiastically circling the Academy looking for his next star.
“I told him if he gave me Hong during his sabbatical, he could have first pick from our litter of talented ladies during any one season he’s interested in,” Jihyo informs you.
You stare blankly at her. “Like the NBA draft…?”
“Girl, I only know cars. I don’t know what that means.”
“Right,” you nod, opting to move on instead of explain. “What if that girl doesn’t want to sign with McLaren?”
Jihyo scoffs. “Then she doesn’t sign with McLaren! I’m not the devil, Y/N; I’m not selling souls here. I’m just giving him the first chance to meet and talk to a driver of his choice before any of the other neanderthals. Convincing her he’s good enough to sign with him is all on him.”
You hum in understanding. “Okay, so why can’t he just tell Joshua himself?”
“So that’s my hiccup,” she groans. “He said he’s all ours if he says yes, but he seems convinced that this is the last thing Hong would want to do.”
You raise an eyebrow. “Okay… well then, he doesn’t know him at all. This is the exact kind of thing he’d want to do.”
You know because he invited you to enough non-profit events he supported in the off season to volunteer with him, join him on a panel about F1, or just show face. This is exactly up his alley.
Jihyo shrugs. “He says, ‘The boy has lost his spark,’” she imitates him in an exaggeratedly deep and hoarse voice. “Even if that’s true, I have the perfect person to give him that spark right back!”
She grins widely, blinking her eyes rapidly at you.
“Your faith in me is astronomical.”
“No, your doubt in yourself is astronomical,” she corrects, rolling her eyes. “I’m willing to bet $100,000 that even two years after quitting each other cold turkey, Joshua Hong is still willing to bend over backwards for you.”
You wince at the wording. You don’t like the idea that you quit him because it wasn’t like that. You quit the chance to stay in love with him.
“He has never bent over backwards for me.”
In fact, you’d argue the roles were reversed. It was kind of in your job description as his race engineer: bend over backwards to make sure your driver becomes a renowned champion.
“Oh, Y/N,” she sighs, smiling softly. “My naive child.”
You glare.
“No bet?” she asks innocently before shrugging. “Okay, smart move for you, honestly. You would’ve been out a pretty penny.”
She starts slipping her feet back into her heels, obviously ready to go off to whatever her next endeavor is. Probably plotting what other ways she can complicate your life.
“Look,” she sighs, slapping her hands against her lap when she finished putting her shoes on, “if he doesn’t want to do it, then he doesn’t want to do it and I’ll just have to take no for an answer. It would suck because I’d still have to hold up my end of the bargain with McLaren either way, but we obviously can’t force the guy to do anything. It would just be a nice plus for not only the girls, but for you. I know it.”
You don’t bother trying to deny it, not because you agree; you actually vehemently disagree, and you have the evidence to prove it would not be good for you.
Exhibit A: in the months following your realization you were in love with Joshua Hong, you were a nauseating mix of absolutely miserable and absolutely thrilled any time you were with him (almost all the time). It was exhausting and it sucked the life out of you.
Exhibit B: you were always distracted. Maybe never during a race because your only focus was making sure your driver won and that he won safely. But every other moment of the day, you were thinking about Joshua, talking to Joshua, listening to Joshua, trying not to scream while Joshua followed you around everywhere, watching Joshua, averting your eyes when Joshua looked up, talking to Wonwoo about Joshua, studying Joshua’s stats, debriefing Joshua’s last race, wondering if you’d see Joshua, daydreaming about Joshua, getting hopelessly lovesick over Joshua—Joshua, Joshua, Joshua!!!
None of that can be good for you.
You don’t deny that it would be good for you because you agree with her; you just don’t have the energy to confront the questions that would require denying it. The main question being: would any of that even be a problem if you’re not in love with him anymore? Because wasn’t that the point of leaving McLaren? To stop being in love? And if you’re not in love with him anymore, then why are you so worried about having to be in his proximity?
You take a deep breath as Jihyo stands.
“When do I go?” you look up at her as she walks to the door of your office. She looks back at you and smiles.
“I have the company plane ready for you at Heathrow. Wheels up in an hour.” Your mouth drops in shock. She turns to leave before seeming to remember something. “Oh, and your sub is standing in the hall ready to take over for the girls.”
“You’re insufferable.”
“Wrong. I’m efficient.”
a/n: eeeep!!! this one’s gonna be a long one, y’all. i’m at a little over 30k rn and i expect to land nearer to 50 🫣 all fics from the collab will post by the end of the month! to join the official c&e studios tag list, click here! please note that this is the collab tag list and not mine. you can choose to be notified of any or all of the authors’ fics! hope you’ll support all 26 of us! ❤️🏎️
370 notes
·
View notes
Text
Shut up im so excited. I've been reading some old f1 fics and they're crack
🏎️ Cam&Em Studios Presents...

Cam [ @highvern] and Em [ @gyuswhore] welcome you to the 2025 Formula One season! Handcrafted by Caratland's best writers, we're here to ask you to join us for the most riveting grid lineup the sport has ever seen. Catch all 26 destinations on our calendar, and all the drama that goes down in the paddocks with it, because soon it'll be Lights Out, and Away We Go!
Get your all inclusive Paddock Pass to the fastest sport in the world! Sign up for the taglist here with a visible age indicator on your blog [no age, no tag!].
Oops! Some of these areas are for 18+ fans only. Remember to check the NSFW warnings before entering the paddock!

🏁 Race: Overtake by @sailorsoons
🏎️ Driver: Choi Seungcheol x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: Seungcheol and your brother Joshua battle over everything - pole positions, championships, the title of Mercedes’ best driver. The one thing they were never supposed to fight over was you.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: all for one by @amourcheol
🏎️ Driver: Choi Seungcheol x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: three-time world champion choi seungcheol races for greatness—even if it sacrifices red bull's constructor trophy. you, principal strategy engineer, cannot allow favouring the self-centred driver over the entire team. when a new red bull rookie threatens his position and certain rivals begin to tempt you, seungcheol must consider winning you over—a feat more difficult than a fourth championship.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: Off The Record by @soo0hee
🏎️ Driver: Yoon Jeonghan x reader
🛞 Race Stats: 3 seasons with sky sports. 3 seasons of navigating between drivers, the fia and stubborn team principals. 3 seasons and non had taken your breath the way 2025 had thus far. The reason? Yoon Jeonghan. Ferarris posterboy and the man haunting your gridwalks.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: Revving for Love by @nerdycheol
🏎️ Driver: Yoon Jeonghan x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: You didn’t expect the guy you swiped left on at the airport to show up at your new job — let alone be one of Formula 1’s top drivers. As the team’s new physiotherapist, you’re here to keep things professional — no distractions, especially not Jeonghan. Charming, smug, and all too aware you once swiped left on him. What starts as cooldowns and awkward stretches quickly turns into something messier. Jeonghan is flirty, unpredictable, and far too in sync with you — and despite your best efforts, he’s getting under your skin. And without you even noticing… the lines start to blur.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: Birdie by @aeristudios
🏎️ Driver: Joshua Hong x reader
🛞 Race Stats: It would be fate that you would be filming a documentary of the same F1 team as your former high school sweetheart: Joshua Hong, F1 golden boy. He still remembers you as Birdie— the one that flew away without saying goodbye. Now, years later, you have to look him in the eye as he recounts what his life has been like without you.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: build this dream together by @joshujin
🏎️ Driver: Joshua Hong x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: As his race engineer, you’ve spent five amazing years guiding McLaren superstar, Joshua Hong, to victory after victory. But in that fifth year, you learn something horrifying about yourself: you’ve fallen in love with your driver. You’re not willing to let your heart get in the way of everything you’ve worked for, so you do the one thing you know is guaranteed to keep both of your careers safe: you leave. Two years later, Joshua inadvertently comes crashing back into your life with an announcement that rocks the F1 world. Before you know it, you’re on his doorstep with an offer you know he won’t be able to refuse, ready to guide him back to where he needs to be—one last time.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: burn for the win by @mylovesstuffs
🏎️ Driver: Wen Junhui x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: being the engineer who knows too much and the sister who’s had enough means standing at the eye of the storm while two men she cares about tear each other apart. jun’s pride could still cost him everything, and yet he refuses to fight to fix what’s broken; neither will minghao. she’s tired of the fallout, but no one listens. a crash was only the beginning. now, can anything bring them back?
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: open channel by @sknyuz
🏎️ Driver: Wen Junhui x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: open channel follows you: a young radio engineer who joins the haas f1 team as the apprentice to laura müller, the first female engineer in the paddock, now the chief engineer who has you under her wing—and as the unexpected successor to your own father, the long-time race engineer of haas’s most elusive driver: wen junhui. junhui is cold to the media, clinical on the grid, and famously unreadable behind the visor. but when your voice cuts through the static, clear and steady, even he can’t help but lean in—though neither of you knows yet how deeply your pasts are tangled in the echoes of a long-ago memory on the track.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: as seen on screen by @imnotshua
🏎️ Driver: Jeon Wonwoo x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: Wonwoo doesn’t pay you any attention, not since you were both rookies - him on the track and you in the paddock. You’ve been at Ferrari for years, and now he’s joined the team you’re supposed to be working together, but it seems he still has that same stick up his ass whenever you have something to say.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: behind the lens by @wheeboo
🏎️ Driver: Jeon Wonwoo x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: Years ago, you and Jeon Wonwoo were inseparable. First loves, reckless hearts, and dreams too big to share—until it all fell apart. He chased after podiums; you stayed behind your lens. Five years later, you’re commissioned in the paddock as a global motorsport photographer for a behind-the-scenes shoot, and he’s back in the centre of your frame as F1’s quiet, unstoppable force. And for the first time in a long time, your photographs begin to feel real again. This time, will your frame capture an ending, or a second chance?
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: playing with fire by @starlightkyeom
🏎️ Driver: Kwon Soonyoung x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: soonyoung doesn't do relationships. or strings. or repeats all that often, honestly. he's one of the best drivers on the circuit and he doesn't need to. the one exception? you, his biggest rival's on-and-off partner. he's always your first call when your relationship is splashed across the headlines again and he never seems to care.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: heartbreak champion by @straylightdream
🏎️ Driver: Kwon Soonyoung x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: After being together since you were fifteen, things hit a rough patch as your husband chases his goal of being world champion.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: Under Investigation by @diamonddaze01
🏎️ Driver: Lee Jihoon x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: Lee Jihoon doesn’t break the rules. He bends them. Just enough to get away with it. Just enough to make your job harder, just enough to see if you’ll flinch. He’s testing the boundaries. And the worst part? You kind of want to see what happens if he crosses them.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: shit, this is red bull by @gyubakeries
🏎️ Driver: Lee Jihoon x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: the version of you that jihoon sees in front of him is not the you he remembers. bleached denim and torn flannels have been replaced by shiny heels and a crisp blazer. jihoon also learns that there are lots of things besides your new appearance that have changed, the most obvious one being — your love for racing. he has no time to waste on all these new facts though, not when the press is behind his ass and you're the only one who can get him out of the messes he creates.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: Burning Bridges by @bluehoodiewoozi
🏎️ Driver: Lee Seokmin x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: When your fiancé chooses his Formula 1 career over you and makes it everyone’s problem, his teammate Seokmin is not about to just sit back and watch.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: red wine nights by @hannieoftheyear
🏎️ Driver: Lee Seokmin x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: what's the worst time to hook up with your best friend and change your relationship forever? probably the night before he gets on a plane and flies far away to become a world famous star.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: Rumour by @gyuswhore
🏎️ Driver: Kim Mingyu x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: It’s hard to dislike Mingyu, an acknowledgement he risks his modesty for. So when he approaches you with rose tinted glasses, clad in the team kit of his dreams, he’s ready to build a rapport of a lifetime with his brand new race engineer. Until, the brakes screech loud enough for the entire paddock to hear. It’s hard to dislike Mingyu, but you make it look easy.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: perfect strangers by @studioeisa
🏎️ Driver: Kim Mingyu x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: for the first time in seven years, kim mingyu thinks he might actually have a shot at standing on the podium. he has a decent car, a good teammate, and... a girlfriend? after f1 tv erroneously tags a complete stranger as his 'partner', mingyu now has to reckon with being one half of the newest couple on the grid.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: one track mind by @haologram
🏎️ Driver: Xu Minghao x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: after years in the spotlight, you've learned one thing: how to get used to new environments, good and bad. despite the time and the friends you've made along the way, things never really change — and that includes the mentality that winning is the only option.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: victory lap by @minisugakoobies
🏎️ Driver: Xu Minghao x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: minghao's just led his team to another championship - so why can't he enjoy it? he's jaded, having grown disillusioned with his life, and in desperate need of the familiar spark that’s driven him all these years. lucky for him, a chance encounter with the enemy of his rival will set his ignition ablaze with one wild ride.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass
🏁 Race: bae-watching by @shinysobi
🏎️ Driver: Boo Seungkwan x reader
🛞 Race Stats: boo seungkwan is over it, really. he's been on the sports circuit for years, but covering any f1 championship gets harder every time. on top of that, he's supposed to get a "fresh angle" on a game that has none-until he's staring down the barrel of history, when she appears right beside the ferrari chief engineer. he's looking at you, but you have stopped looking at him a decade ago.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: along the rubble or the dust by @heartepub
🏎️ Driver: Boo Seungkwan x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: in the high-octane world of formula one, boo seungkwan has clawed his way up with a mix of charm, grit, skill, and pure luck. he knows, more than anyone else, how coincidence can be a turning point. when, in an improbable series of events, his childhood friend starts lurking in the paddock as his new performance engineer, he gets the distinct feeling that this is about to be one of them. even if (or especially because) he’d rather trust you with his life than with his heart.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: Podium Pleasers by @shadowkoo
🏎️ Driver: Chwe Hansol x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: F1 driver Vernon is no stranger to stunning women whispering wicked things in his ear during race season, but no voice has stopped his heart quite like yours. The ‘missing’ younger sister of one of his oldest friends. The girl who disappeared two years ago without a word. And now, you’re on his lap with your bare breasts pressed against his chest. He’s horrified to learn that you’re working at an exclusive strip club, tangled in a complicated contract where sex appeal is currency, personal relationships are forbidden, and your freedom is nothing but a twisted illusion. He wants you out, but walking away from a fantasy life built on status and money isn’t that simple. So, in a last-ditch effort, he offers you something else. Something real. A fresh start on the circuit as his assistant, where you can rebuild your future, possibly even a future by his side.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: slow and steady by @haoboutyou
🏎️ Driver: Chwe Hansol x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: Aston Martin— once a top class, championship winning team, has become riddled with bad press. What better way to cover it up than throwing your driver under the bus? In a not-so elaborate scheme, Vernon and rising star Y/n are entrapped in a dating scandal to cover up the company’s ass, subjecting them to the wrath of public scrutiny instead. Will the awkward dates and busy schedules make way for something more? Or will they let their relationship be dictated by greedy corporations?
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: This Town by @wqnwoos
🏎️ Driver: Lee Chan x reader
🛞 Race Stats: Ten years ago, Lee Chan left your hometown without ever looking back. Now, after a crash that loses him the championship, he’s back and asking for your forgiveness — but you’re not sure if you’re ready to risk your best friend leaving you again.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass

🏁 Race: The Boundary Concept by @kkooongie
🏎️ Driver: Lee Chan x f!reader
🛞 Race Stats: Lee Chan didn't know which was worse: the fact that he still liked you since high school (despite shutting down completely whenever you were around) or the fact that you wanted to meet up with him... for a research paper. But hey, he was willing to take any crumbs as long as he got an opportunity to make you realise he was a super cool racer now. That is, assuming he didn't crash under the intense pressure. Or, in which, you never knew writing a paper on the boundary concept would make you question the boundaries between you and Chan.
Practice Session 🏁 Paddock Pass
572 notes
·
View notes
Text
Yup. And i do
pineapple on pizza? | yoon jeonghan
› pairings: yoon jeonghan x female reader › aus: dilf jeonghan, boyfriend jeonghan, jeonghan is a dad › genres: fluff, smut (18+) › word count: 9.7k
› warnings: porn with a sliver (🤏🏻) of plot, jeonghan is so down bad, he likes to dom you just a little, pussy eating, masturbation, reader is on birth control but this is not mentioned, unprotected p in v sex, breeding kink, creampies, light choking, dirty talk, daddy kink, after care. pet names: baby, babe, darling, sweetheart (hers) babe, daddy (his)
› author's note: i lost my mind and just wrote this. i never write drabbles but yoon jeonghan always changes my mind simply by existing LOL DRABBLE—THIS THING TURNED INTO A FULLY FLEDGED ONE SHOT HAHAKJDHKGJH THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE A DRABBLE HAKJHF
› shoutout to @aeristudios for suggesting baby names, and for giving me the inspiration to do this, jskdfjh.
and to @coupsiedaisee for watching me spiral in real time for the yoon jeonghan. thanks. thank you for working out certain plot points with me and for proofing this! 🩵🥺
› disclaimer: minors DO NOT INTERACT. this post is intended for 18+ readers ONLY. please have your age stated in your blog description and try not to look like a bot please 🙂
It was only supposed to be a nap.
You and Yoon Jeonghan have been dating for a few months now. Ever since you met him, your life has turned around, and you’ve never felt luckier. Jeonghan walked into your life with the smoothness of a trainwreck—in the best way possible. One afternoon, you came out of work and started getting rained on out of nowhere. And he happened to be the only guy willing to share his umbrella.
You started talking, waiting for the storm to subside. He took your number, and you were surprised to receive a phone call the very next day. It wasn’t exactly easy to navigate the waters since you learned he was a single parent. Dating was hard enough already, and all of your friends thought you had lost your mind when you started dating a single parent in his thirties.
“I’m barely thirty,” he’d say with a laugh, the tips of his ears turning bright red whenever someone commented on it.
Jeonghan made things feel lighter, even if his life was a complete mess sometimes. He provided you with a sense of normalcy, a sense of security. Even though you were in your mid-twenties, sometimes you worried you were on different wavelengths. But as the months went by, you found that it was easier than breathing.
Both of you fell into a rhythm. Sometimes you’d visit him, sometimes he’d come to yours with his two-year-old strapped to his hip. You’d dine together, watch some mindless TV, or play games. And whenever he could get the chance to, he’d take you out on dates, just the two of you.
Tonight, you came to his apartment straight from work. It was pasta and pizza night, and it was one of the very first nights that you would stay so late at his house. Neither Jeonghan nor you would stay at each other’s places. You weren’t quite there yet.
Typically, you’d see him wearing his clothes from work—a button-down white shirt, black pants, slacks, belt that matched his shoes. Very clean cut in his work uniform, to the exception of the pair of wacky socks he wore—like salmon pink socks with cute little potted cacti. That’s the kind of man Jeonghan was.
But when he answered the door, you were surprised by what you saw. Sometimes you would see him wearing his uniform still, but with some bits already dishevelled, like his tie would be loose around his neck and his shirt with the buttons half-undone. No. This time, Jeonghan was wearing a white oversized white tee, with bright green shorts and a white cap on his head.
And something about it made your blood stir.
But you had to remain composed. You cleared your throat as you padded through his apartment barefoot.
“What are you cooking tonight, sir?” you asked playfully, following him into the open kitchen of his apartment.
The place was small, but perfect for him and Sohee—it felt lived in, toys scattered in the living room where most of life happened. There was a creamy white rug placed in the centre of the room, a baby chair where Sohee was hyper fixating on a bag of water and peas, while Jeonghan was busy in the kitchen.
Jeonghan eyed you briefly. A smirk broke into the frown he was previously wearing. “Cooking?” he drawled slowly as he appeared to be fighting to open a bottle of wine. “Pasta and pizza. I got up at the crack of dawn to make the spaghetti from scratch with my bare hands.”
“Oh, really?” you smirked, clearly catching on to his game.
“Yeah, obviously,” he said, masking a giggle with a cough. “What, did you think I would order food and then reheat it in the oven?”
You eyed the oven, which showed you the pizza that was currently being heated up. “I would never,” you giggled softly, pushing yourself to your tiptoes to reach for a kiss.
Jeonghan tilted his head to you, aiming for you to kiss him on the lips. But coordination between you failed. In the midst of him focusing on stopping the pasta from burning, and you standing on your tiptoes, you ended up kissing his cheek.
“Stay still,” you whined, making him chuckle. Bringing a hand to cup his cheek, you fixed him in place for you to prop a quick kiss on his lips.
Jeonghan clicked his tongue. “Kiss me properly,” he complained, pouting and knitting his eyebrows in a frown.
“Pay attention to me, then,” you argued, laughing at his reaction.
“I can’t—I’m cooking,” he emphasized with half a laugh. But then he turned the stove off, quickly placing his hands on your waist to push you back against the kitchen sink. The movement was smooth, making you think that he had wanted to do this the moment he saw you walk into the kitchen.
“You are a kitchen hazard,” he huffed, his voice low, barely audible.
“Why?” you asked, laughing softly.
He tilted his head to yours, the tip of his nose bumping against your own. “Cause you’re distracting the chef,” he whispered, joining his lips to yours. The kiss was gentle, almost as if he wanted just to feel your lips with his own and nothing else. Then slowly, as he kissed you again, his tongue brushed your bottom lip ever so slightly, drawing an airy moan from you.
But then, an alarm went off, snapping him back to reality. Jeonghan tensed at the sharp sound, but leaned his forehead against yours. “Dinner’s ready.”
“I’ll get Sohee,” you whispered without opening your eyes yet.
That gained you another kiss—this one was even more brief, fleeting. But it denoted the need he had to have his lips on yours. He stepped back, though begrudgingly.
This was the only push and pull you had with Jeonghan.
In all of the months you’ve been dating, you have never gone past kissing. The only times you both have been close to doing something other than kissing were the few make-out sessions where he dared to slip his hands beneath your blouse, only to feel your back or your waist.
Yoon Jeonghan was the only man in your life who exerted control over himself.
And it was confusing at times.
Not because you questioned his affection, or his desire for you. You knew he wanted you. But for some reason, he controlled himself every time things got a little too heated. And well you… you wanted this man. More than you allowed yourself to admit.
The boyish aspect he sported as he wore his cap, the laid back look… you found it too hard to resist.
But you resisted it anyway. You skirted through the living room, through the rug cluttered with toys that told a story—a train was on the ground, surrounded by little cowboys and ponies. You smirked to yourself, knowing what story Jeonghan might’ve crafted for baby Sohee moments before he got up to get dinner ready.
You lifted Sohee from her chair, mirroring the little squeal she let out as you wrapped her in your arms. “Hi, young lady,” you cooed, smiling at her as she clapped her tiny hands together. Sohee was a perfect little girl with big bright eyes, a head full of messy black hair and the cutest smile— just like her father’s.
Jeonghan had finished setting up the small round table and was approaching you with a small towel he normally used to wipe the drool off of Sohee’s chin. “She might not be hungry, though. Apparently, she ate all of her meals at day care, not just animal crackers,” he commented with a slight but noticeably contented look on his face.
You made a shocked expression, grabbing her attention fully. “She did?” you asked, and the baby giggled at your face. “That’s awesome! Daddy must be so proud of you!”
Jeonghan blinked his gaze, shifting from his daughter’s face to yours. Now, this wasn’t the first time you called him daddy, but you were beginning to notice that it had an effect on him. His eyes widened slightly, and he seemed to stumble over his words before he even uttered them.
He ended up just smiling shyly.
“Come on, let’s put you in your chair,” you said, pretending not to have seen his reaction.
As you safely put Sohee in her highchair, she held onto your hair, making fists around the loose strands and clenching them tightly as you placed her safely.
“Sohee,” Jeonghan sighed reproachfully, catching her tiny fists around your hair before you did.
“Oh—” you muttered.
But Jeonghan was quick, grabbing Sohee’s favorite cup and placing it in front of her strategically. “Look here, Sohee!” he cooed, his tone rising in a way that made you go a little feral with cuteness aggression.
But it did the trick—Sohee instantly went for her sippy cup, silently latching her mouth to it and started drinking from it.
“You okay, sweetheart?” he muttered as you stood back. Jeonghan was standing behind you, so you bumped back against him blindly, his hand falling on your lower hip by accident.
Your whole body became alight with excitement. A little too much of it. “Yeah!” you sighed, your tone sounding too high. You cleared your throat.
If Jeonghan noticed, he did not react. “Please,” he motioned to the chair for you to sit.
You sat down beside Sohee, looking at the table as Jeonghan placed the pizza at the centre. “Hawaiian pizza?” you arched an eyebrow.
Jeonghan stopped, two empty glasses in his hands as he was just about to place them on the table. “Isn’t it your favourite?” he asked, sounding horrified.
“Yes, i-it is,” you replied, face switching into a frown. “How did you know?”
He relaxed visibly, his shoulders going slack as he resumed putting the glasses on the table, then turned to grab the bottle of wine. “Well, you told me,” he said, smirking.
“I did?” you asked.
Jeonghan joined the round table, and it was small enough that he was close to you and Sohee at the same time. “Yeah, you did. Our second date, remember?”
“Uh, yeah. Totally,” you said, not hiding the evident unseriousness in your tone.
Jeonghan huffed. “Ah, you don’t remember,” he clicked his tongue again. “Maybe you should pay more attention to me,” he emphasized jokingly.
You giggled. “You’re right, it is my favorite,” you said, leaning in to place a quick kiss on his cheek. “Thanks for remembering.”
Jeonghan smiled shyly, looking down as you pressed your lips against his cheek. He directed a long look at you as you leaned back on your chair. “Let’s hope she likes it too,” he mumbled, cutting a small piece from his slice of pizza and pinching it with a fork.
“She might not be big on it,” you mumbled softly, looking at Jeonghan as he drove the fork in front of her face. “Not everyone likes pineapple on pizza.”
He glanced at you. “You’re right about that,” he huffed playfully.
“You don’t like it?”
He shrugged, still waiting for Sohee to take the bite. “I don’t mind it,” he replied. “I just think it changes the whole meal. A snack turned into a dessert.”
“So you think pizza is a snack?” you inquired, arching an eyebrow.
“I just don’t think it’s a meal on its own, you know? It needs to have company, like pasta,” he replied with a light smile, his gaze shifting between your face to his daughter’s as she finally took the piece of pizza into her mouth.
“Oh, moment of truth,” you muttered, completely forgetting what Jeonghan just told you.
Sohee appeared to be completely intrigued by the piece of food that had just entered her mouth. She chewed, her face progressively becoming more and more interested in swallowing just to get another mouthful immediately.
“It appears she likes it,” Jeonghan mumbled happily, exchanging a look with you.
“Of course she does,” you asserted. You gave him a confident wink. “Sohee’s like me. She has good taste.”
Jeonghan smiled, content that Sohee was liking the food she was trying for the first time. But there was more in the twinkle of his eyes as he looked at you—you were able to appreciate it.
He was happy.
After dinner, you offered to tidy the kitchen as he bathed Sohee and got her ready for bed. Usually Fridays were more relaxed for you both, since none of you had to work the next day—but something about that day had left you feeling tired, and sleepy. Maybe it was the wine, maybe it was work, you didn’t know.
But you were feeling too tired to drive back home, and in all honesty, you didn’t want to leave yet.
You sat on the couch, waiting for Jeonghan as he put Sohee to bed, and then you could have a moment between you two—which was probably going to end up with you watching something on TV, occasionally stopping to kiss until it got too steamy for either of you. It was usually like this. And this rhythm had you slowly falling into a steady step—familiarity.
You realized you liked it. You could get used to it.
However, tonight, your body had other plans for you.
One moment you were waiting for Jeonghan on the sofa, shutting your eyes, and the next you opened them to find yourself in his queen-sized bed, covered with a weighted blanket.
You instantly tensed, scrambling to sit up.
Jeonghan was lying beside you, not completely asleep but not quite awake either.
The lights were off, but the curtains weren’t exactly fully closed, so you could see his face thanks to the sliver of light that slipped through the parted curtains. He lifted his eyebrows, blinking slowly at you. “Hey,” he croaked.
“Oh my god,” you mumbled. “I’m sorry, I fell asleep.”
In the darkness, you saw him frown. “Why are you sorry for that?” he asked, his voice soft, laced with tiredness.
You realized that he was still wearing the same clothes, sans the cap. Now, you could see his black hair, which he kept trimmed short. You gulped. “I—” you sighed, finding no excuses to give him. “I should go home.”
Jeonghan lifted his head from the pillows, still frowning. “It’s late,” he mumbled. “And you don’t have to go. You could stay.”
The air in your lungs seemed to vanish in an instant. You knew the implications of staying the night at his place—sharing a bed with him meant you taking things to the next level. A whole more intimate level.
“Jeonghan…” you muttered, but there was no reason for you to say no. You wanted to stay. And you were aching to lie down next to him.
He noticed something in your tone, the hesitation perhaps. Because he smiled softly, stretching an arm towards you. “Come,” he whispered, motioning over to his side of the bed.
You turned over, lying down in front of him. Jeonghan received you in his arms instantly, wrapping one arm over your waist and slipping the other under you, effortlessly pulling your chest closer to his.
Your breath hitched when you felt his warmth, instinctively finding his chest with your palm and pushing some invisible inches of distance between you. It was futile.
Jeonghan started giggling, crushing his lips on your face. “You’re nervous,” he finally realized, pressing his lips repeatedly against yours. “It’s not like we’ve never slept together before.”
“No, we’ve slept naps together,” you interjected. “And on a couch. Never on a bed.”
“Imagine this as taking a longer nap,” he said, shrugging slightly.
“In a bed,” you added shakily, skirting the pads of your fingers down his chest nervously.
Jeonghan laughed, aiming for another kiss. “Mm-mmph,” he hummed against your lips.
Your pulse quickened. The kisses Jeonghan was giving you were mere pecks, lips pressing against yours repeatedly, gently. It wasn’t until a grunt escaped him, the arm perched on your waist switching so his hand could park on your lower back. He tilted his head, pushing yours so you could part your lips, giving him access.
Jeonghan had a killer factor. And it wasn’t his good looks, or that he was a great kisser, no. Yoon Jeonghan had a duality that only you knew. He could appear composed to some people, fun to others. A good father. A good co-worker. But the thing that never failed to make you want to die a little was just how sexy he could be.
And given the fact that he’d never gone past kisses made you a little crazy.
He kissed you again, now locking his lips with yours, humming into your mouth as you dared to swipe the tip of your tongue on his bottom lip. His hand slipped from your lower back, circling your waist and sliding to meet your hip. Inches closer to your bottom.
“Jeonghan,” you whispered, bringing a hand to cup the side of his neck.
“Want me to stop?” he mumbled, his tone gentle and sweet.
You moved your hand from his neck, shaking your head in tiny motions as you cupped his chin. “No—just a bit longer,” you whispered, diving for another kiss.
Jeonghan returned the kiss just as heatedly, his hand on your hip pressing slightly so his fingertips dipped into the fabric of your skirt. You didn’t even realize that he’d pushed the blanket down, or had you done it?
The sweet pecks had turned into a make-out session. It became harder to breathe, your body felt heavier and hotter. His lips were losing their gentleness, his chest closer to yours to the point it was noticeable in the shift in his breathing.
He pulled away, just slightly, so he could speak. “Tell me when to stop,” he said, his tone rising a bit in desperation. As though he was getting closer to a line he wouldn’t be able to come back from.
“Just as long as you are comfortable, I’m okay,” you whispered, still unable to get a grip on your nervousness.
Now, you weren’t completely inexperienced in sex. You’ve had your fair share of experiences, multiple partners in the past. But there was something about Jeonghan, something about his kiss that melted you away completely—it made you feel like a beginner all over again.
“Me?” he whispered, chuckling softly.
“Yeah, dummy, you,” you said, frowning slightly. “I thought you didn’t want to…”
He pulled away, getting a better look at your face. “Didn’t want to what?” he asked, matching the frown on your face with his own.
“You know,” you mumbled, shrugging with reluctance. “You always pull away when the kissing gets too much, or when your hands go too far.”
He blinked. “I never realized you saw it like that,” he said, softer now.
“Well, explain to me how you think I saw it,” you mumbled, showing him a coy smile.
He seemed to slow down. “I thought you wanted to take things slowly,” he emphasized, still speaking gently.
The statement made your mind race. All the occasions that Jeonghan left you feeling a little too hot, panting, and wet have been because he thought you were the one pulling the brakes? “Jeonghan, what?” you asked, genuinely confused. “I thought you didn’t want to take things there yet,” you replied, hating yourself for speaking figuratively. Your face heated up.
He smiled fondly at you. “Really?” he mumbled, raising his eyebrows briefly as he leaned his forehead against yours. “You have no idea.”
Jeonghan kissed you again, your breath catching as his lips locked with yours. The arm that was under your body wrapped over your back, as the hand on your hip held you tightly. You never would’ve guessed what he was attempting to do, because when he turned over on his back, he brought your body with him too. Now, you were lying on top of him, your full body weight pressing down on his body.
You had no time to protest—not that you actually had something to protest. But this was the very first time you both dared to do something like this. And it wasn’t because of any kind of convictions you had, it was just because you both failed to interpret the assumed distance.
And now that he knew you also wanted him, it was as though he was released from a self-imposed prison.
Jeonghan let his hands roam free on your back, leaving your hips to press his palms on the line of your back, feeling you over your clothes. He hummed into your mouth as you continued to kiss him fervently, as though his lips were magnetic, calling you to him.
Suddenly, your clothes became too much. You wanted to get rid of his oversized t-shirt, the shorts. Everything.
And Jeonghan was thinking the same, apparently. Because his hands moved further down on your body, his fingers pinched the stiff fabric of your dress shirt from your work uniform, hiking it up so he could hide his hands beneath it.
Despite his touch being cold, you welcomed it. Your body was hot, feverish as his lips continued to explore yours, his tongue meeting your own in a seamless dance. Your heartbeat was going a mile per second, so fast and so hard you could hear it thumping in your temples. It was almost embarrassing how a simple make-out session could make you feel like you were running a marathon.
It was his effect.
“Hannie,” you called, your tone honeyed and airy.
“Should I stop now?” he asked again, and you realized from his tone that he was aroused as well. It sounded low, raspy.
“No, no,” you mumbled dumbly. “Please, just give it to me. Give me everything,” you pleaded, past caring how pathetic you sounded.
But again, you wanted this man.
Jeonghan didn’t need further confirmation.
His hands slipped from under your dress shirt down and over your skirt, fully cupping your ass over your clothes. “Sit on me,” he mumbled gruffly, swallowing hard.
You let out a strangled and tiny noise from your mouth. But you followed his instruction, moving your knees to each side of his hips—not caring that the movement was hiking your skirt up your thighs, to the point that it barely covered your butt anymore.
Jeonghan didn’t skip a beat, his hand circling your neck to motion you back on his lips. You were straddling now, so it was easier to lean over him to kiss him fully. You grabbed his face with one hand, while the other slipped on the side of his head, fingernails grazing his scalp, feeling his short hair in between your fingertips.
He moaned, the sound muffled by your mouth, reverberating in your chest. It made your blood dance, arousal sizzling under your skin, your heart race even quicker. Instinctively, you pressed your hips down, accidentally grinding your crotch against his. You could feel him through your panties, the hardening bulge beneath his shorts—its warmth.
His hands gripped you harder, motioning you to repeat that same movement by pressing your hips down on him, making you feel his growing boner. You broke the kiss, but only to feel his breath on your lips. “God, Jeonghan,” you whispered shakily.
Jeonghan knew you were nervous by your tone alone. “Tell me what you need, baby,” he told you, his voice still sounding raspy.
After hearing the word baby come out of his mouth, you could not speak past this point. All you knew was his hands on you, the very evident hard-on pressing against your crotch. And Jeonghan’s warmth, the need he had for you, all of that just robbed you of words.
But you could only utter one word. “More,” you said, already knowing that without your consent, he wouldn’t do anything.
You were sure that Jeonghan could feel your rapid pulse beneath his fingertips, his hand still parked around your neck. He motioned you to his lips again, a tiny gasp spilling from his mouth when you shifted on top of him, pressing your ass on his hardened cock. It made you moan too, the sound muffled by his mouth.
His hand slipped from your neck, fingers fumbling over the buttons of your dress shirt. The second his thumb went over the first button, your core started pulsing with need and heavy arousal.
You kissed his mouth, your hand feeling his short hair while the other one felt him up his chest. His heart was beating rapidly too. You could feel it vibrating beneath your palm. His fingers continued their descent down the buttons of your shirt, undoing each one of them with great care. Like giving you ample time to stop him if you changed your mind.
But you, on the other hand, were aching for him to get it done. To get your clothes off so you could start taking his. However, Jeonghan seemed to be taking his sweet time to the point that you began to think that he was doing it to fluster you more.
As soon as the last button of your shirt came off, you pulled back from his lips, leaning back on top of him so you could get a better view of his face. His eyes roamed all over your face and body as you let the dress shirt slip off your shoulders, taking it off your arms to then discard it somewhere on the floor.
Jeonghan’s eyes widened slightly when he saw your chest, covered only by the white lace bra that you were debating to take off at that moment. But Jeonghan sat up with you still straddling him, his hands switched from your hips to your back, palms feeling you up as he reached for the line of your bra.
He looked at your face directly, his eyes reading yours as his fingers unclasped your bra. Your skin immediately prickled, a shudder running down from your nape to your tailbone. You felt his hands move, fingers reaching the straps of your pretty bra to slide them down your shoulders, then your arms.
He paused, his eyes outlining the features of your face one more time before his gaze dived into your chest. Then he leaned over, pressing a sweet kiss on your collarbone, his wet lips brushing your skin made your eyelids flutter close.
Your mouth parted, his mouth continuing to kiss down your chest, was slowly driving you insane. “Oh, Hannie,” you moaned, the sound sweet and almost pathetic.
He responded with a moan of his own, but his sounded raspy, almost animalistic. It made your blood surge, pushing you to press down on him harder. Jeonghan grunted again, this time in protest, as though you were fighting for control, and he would not allow that.
In one motion, he flipped your body over, pressing your back against the mattress. You gasped, your eyes finding him. He never handled you with such force, let alone put you down like this, because he wanted to cage your body with his.
He made no comment about your alarmed expression, but a cheeky smile drew on his beautiful lips before he dipped his head to kiss you again. You were now lying on your back, Jeonghan was slotting his body between your thighs, which you were parting for him, careless that your skirt was already up your belly.
Jeonghan slipped his hands between the mattress and your butt, finding the zipper with his fingers all too effortlessly. It made you think that he had already located the zipper way before this, which meant he’d been looking at your ass as well. The zipper came down, and his hands quickly moved the skirt down.
“I love when you wear this,” he said gruffly, pulling away to remove the skirt from your legs. “But right now, it needs to go.”
He discarded your skirt somewhere in the bedroom, and you heard the metallic sound of the zipper hitting the floor, snapping you to reality. Your hands acted on their own, finding his oversized t-shirt and pulling it over his head, which he let you do all too willingly, even helped you with tossing the shirt to the floor as well.
You giggled softly, stretching your arms to him so he could come back to slotting his hips between your thighs. Once he pressed his bare chest with yours, you wrapped your arms around him, skirting the pads of your fingers along the line of his back, feeling his skin prickle as well.
You loved that he showed no hesitation. He wanted this as much as you did, and he wasn’t afraid to show it. He initially bristled when your fingers started dancing on his bare skin, but as he let out a brief giggle, you realized that he was just ticklish and responding to your touch.
The sound alone made you go entirely feral, if you weren’t feeling like that already. You let your hands roam on his back, searching for the waistband of his green shorts, beginning to pull them down.
But Jeonghan seized your hands, grabbing them by the wrists and pinning them up your head. “Hold them right there,” he said, his tone raspy and laced with a hint of playfulness.
You did what he said, though not by obedience alone, but because Jeonghan had caged you with his body. He lowered his hips on yours, making you feel the size of his hard cock, then the warmth of his chest against yours.
He made a trail of kisses, starting from your cheekbone to your lips, then trailing down to meet the line of your jaw, the crook of your neck and your collarbones. Then, with a fleeting glance at your face, he dipped his head to kiss your chest, kissing your boobs with such deliberation that it made you think he wanted to do this for a long time. He hummed against your skin, tasting your skin as he wrapped his mouth around your left nipple.
You winced slightly under him, but then relaxed instantly when the tip of his tongue swirled around your areola, to then suckle at it and kiss it. Then he did the same with your other nipple, now the feeling was so sweet that you closed your eyes, moaning salaciously.
Jeonghan lifted his head, shushing you softly. But then he giggled bashfully. “We don’t want to wake the baby up,” he warned you, the same spark of playfulness making a return.
“Right,” you whispered, shame tingling beneath your cheeks. “I’m sorry.”
Jeonghan shook his head. “No, you’re alright,” he whispered back, pushing his forehead against yours before propping a light kiss on your lips. “You’re perfect.”
Your heart shuddered. You cupped his face with your hands, meeting his lips with your own with soft pecks. “Want to keep going?” you whispered, your tone rising a little, making you sound shy.
“Yes,” he replied with determination. He swallowed hard, but then you felt him raise his eyebrows slightly. “And you?”
“Yeah,” you replied, giggling at yourself. “I’ve wanted you for so long,” you admitted.
“Mmn,” he hummed, giving you another light kiss. “If only you knew how badly I wanted you,” he replied, matching your giggle.
“You can show me now,” you told him, your tone sweet and melted in arousal for him. “I’ll be quiet.”
“But not too quiet,” he said. “I like the way you sound.”
Something came over you, like a bright light bulb going on and off inside your brain. You smiled cheekily, even though he was still leaning his forehead on yours and couldn’t see you. “Yes, daddy,” you replied.
Jeonghan let out a sigh, and you knew that he was smiling just by the sound alone. He hummed, closing the space between his mouth and yours to kiss it. “You will be the end of me,” he told you, giggling softly.
But then he wasted no time, continuing to explore your bare skin with his lips. He returned to kissing your chest, teasing your nipples with the tip of his tongue, and he did this slowly, as though getting to know how your skin tasted, how it felt on his lips. You were sure now—Yoon Jeonghan had been wanting to do this for a long time.
You remained silent, feeling too aroused and too needy to get things done to even speak. You felt as though your tongue had grown heavy in your mouth, and you were submitted to only watch and feel what Jeonghan did to you. He saw back on his knees, his fingers hooking around the waistband of your panties.
You exchanged a glance with him, and you knew that he was asking for permission just with a look. You nodded, and he started to pull your panties in his direction, taking them off your legs. You retracted your legs, lifting your knees up for him to take your panties off completely, and left them aside on the bed.
Now, you were utterly naked on his bed. For a split second, you wondered how this situation would look from afar—pitch black in the dead of night, only a sliver of streetlight seeping through a crack in the curtains. Jeonghan, half-naked and crawling on top of your body, as you welcomed him in your arms, parting your legs for him.
“You’re so beautiful,” he drawled, pushing his lips against your own. “You don’t know how many times I imagined you here with me,” he whispered coyly.
“Yeah?” you replied in kind.
“Mm-mmph,” he hummed. “So many times. And even then, all those things I thought about don’t even come close to the beauty you are in real life.”
“Hannie,” you giggled sheepishly.
He laughed against your mouth. “My pretty girl,” he said tenderly, kissing you one more time. “So perfect. And sweet.”
Your eyelids fluttered close, as he kissed the underside of your jaw, then your neck. You sighed. “All yours, daddy.”
Now, you were sure that word had an effect on him. He let out a hum against your skin, moving to kiss your collarbones, your chest, your belly. “All fucking mine,” he said aloofly, leaving wet kisses around your belly button.
The room fell silent again, all to the exception of your quiet moans and sighs, and the smacking of Jeonghan’s wet lips as he kissed your lower tummy, inching closer to where you needed him the most.
Now, part of you was finding it hard to believe what he was doing. Even if you had experiences with other people, they were never close to the man Yoon Jeonghan was. All of your past partners seemed to shrink in comparison just by the confidence he exuded—every move was deliberate despite his initial nervousness.
And you attributed that nervousness to how much he cared about this—about taking this step with you. Because you were also nervous. You had never liked someone this much. And had never even waited to have sex with someone for so long while dating.
“Hannie,” you mumbled shakily when he kissed your mound, sending you furtive glances to check in on you.
He lifted his head, and you saw his face. His lips were swollen and wet from kissing you, his eyes darkened and half-lidded with lust. “Want daddy to eat you out, baby?”
“Oh god—” you gasped. “Yes, yes, please.”
Jeonghan only smiled in response. It was a small smile, drawing on his face slowly. He said nothing, keeping his darkened gaze on you as he moved his mouth to kiss the top of your pussy.
You blinked repeatedly, mouth parting to let out a tiny moan. Your body twitched, and you laughed at your own involuntary response as his lips pressed a kiss just an inch lower. “God, Jeonghan, please just do it already,” you pleaded.
Jeonghan grabbed your thighs, holding them open as he bowed his head between them, pulling out his tongue and running it against your outer lips. The feeling was exquisite, making your back stir on his bed, and your head sink on his pillow. Your mouth fell open, and you had to clamp your palm against it to muffle a moan.
He blinked, raising his gaze to look at you briefly before he continued licking your outer lips. You noticed he was doing this to tease you only, right before he did the real thing. He licked your outer lips, kissed them and nipped them with his lips until you were a squirming mess.
“Please, please, please,” you begged over and over, sounding even more pathetic than before.
And he obliged, even if you weren’t voicing what you actually needed. Which was his mouth on your clit. But he did this slowly, working up to it. He gave you a broad stroke with his tongue in between your folds, drinking your arousal straight from your core with a pleased moan on his part.
He licked you over and over until his mouth found your swollen clit, wrapping his lips around it once, as though kissing it only. He flicked it with the tip of his tongue, only to get you to moan and thrash under him.
But he did not comment on it, even if you couldn’t see his face, you knew he was enjoying this. He brought a hand to your tummy, placing it flat against the top of your mound and then he latched his mouth around your clit again, beginning to suckle at it.
“Oh—” you gasped, leaving your mouth open wide as he teased your clit with his lips around it, sucking and pressing his wet tongue against it, moving it slightly from side to side. “God,” you cried out, squeezing your eyes shut.
He did this for a couple of minutes, only switching the pace and motion of his tongue when your moans became raunchier.
The room was soon flooded with the sounds you made and the sounds of Jeonghan’s mouth against your dripping wet pussy. Other than that, it was dead silent in the house, and you were becoming addicted to this game of sorts, of trying and failing to keep quiet. And part of you began to think that this was why Jeonghan kept edging you with his mouth.
“Daddy, I want to cum,” you told him. Running your fingertips on his scalp, feeling his short hair underneath your fingernails. “Please, help me cum,” you pleaded, your tone raw and sweet.
Your thighs were shaking. The rest of your body was so tense with arousal, you were sure you would break. But Jeonghan gave you what you so desperately wanted—sucking and licking your clit until you reached your climax. Tension broke in your body, filling you up with sweet, sweet pleasure.
Your fingers coiled around his hair, back arching as you let your orgasm consume you. “Fuck! Yes, yes, yes, Jeonghan,” you whined quietly, pleasure robbing you of sanity as you started sobbing and shaking on his bed.
He didn’t stop, not until you began panting and heaving. He left a sweet kiss on your top mound again, lifting his head from your ruined pussy. “Felt good?” he asked.
You pushed yourself to sit on the bed, hands quickly finding the waistband of his shorts and started tugging them down with shaky fingers. “Yeah. Amazing,” you sighed, not caring how pathetic you sounded.
Jeonghan was on his knees, looking at you fumble with the remainder of his clothes. He brought a hand to cup your cheek once you got rid of both his green shorts and his grey boxers. You raised your head to meet his gaze, and you knew that he just wanted to have an image of you like this.
You bent down, grabbing his hard cock with one hand and propping a prim kiss on his cockhead. You sent him a glance, moving your lips to press them on his shaft. Jeonghan was well-groomed and had a pretty cock. It was long, and the tip matched the color of his lips. And it was warm, hard and leaking precum from his slit.
His eyelids fluttered slightly. “Lay back, baby,” he whispered.
You obeyed, moving to lie back again on the pillows as he moved on his knees slowly. His gaze roved all over your naked body as he placed his hands on each side of your head, and then lowered himself to his elbows.
You ran your palms down his chest, feeling the muscle of his abdomen clenching slightly when your fingernails grazed against his skin. But he was kissing you again, as though he couldn’t go for too long without joining his lips with your own. His breathing shifted, and your fingers wrapping around his hard cock again made him groan into the kiss.
You rolled your hand on his cock, stroking him languidly as he positioned his knees on the bed, making you open your thighs wide for him. And then you guided the tip of his cock to your pussy, rubbing his cockhead up and down your wet folds just to get a reaction from him.
Jeonghan groaned, but didn’t stop you. And when his cockhead finally notched against your entrance, he pushed his hips against yours, slipping his bare cock inside you all in one go.
The kiss was broken. Your head sank on the pillows, and Jeonghan pulled back to see your face as he stuffed you full of his cock. Your eyebrows knitted, mouth parting as you let out a silent cry.
“You’re good?” he asked you softly, but his breath was ragged already.
You wanted to say yes. You felt better than you ever had in your entire life. An exhale came from your nose; you were already fucked out.
Jeonghan nudged the tip of his nose against yours. “Mn?” he hummed gently. “Baby?”
“I’m good, Jeonghan,” you mumbled, wrapping your arms over his shoulders. “Perfect,” you mouthed.
Jeonghan giggled, starting to move. “Yes, you are, baby,” he said sweetly. “So perfect.”
You wished you could say something just as endearing. But you were quickly robbed of speech completely. Your mind had gone blank, going from the shocking orgasm Jeonghan gave you with his mouth to stuffing you full of his cock.
Jeonghan let his head fall on the crook of your neck, using your hair to muffle a raw moan as he moved his hips against yours, thrusting his cock inside you at an insanely good and steady pace.
You had closed your eyes, letting him take you however he pleased. You were too gone, melted in a puddle of arousal—it was then you realized just how wet you were. Your skin was covered in a sheen layer of sweat, your face smeared with tears of pleasure, and you could feel your pussy dripping with a mixture of your arousal and his spit. So wet in fact that every time Jeonghan moved, you could hear it.
You had started to match Jeonghan’s moans, except that he could muffle them on the curve of your neck. You were trying not to be loud, but it was proving to be a harder task than it initially was.
Jeonghan moved his head, probably thinking the same thing you were, because he crushed his mouth against yours—kissing you so passionately that all you could think was that he was trying to get you to shut up.
But he leaned his forehead against yours, breathing raggedly as his thrusts picked the pace up. “You feel so good,” he whispered shakily. “I’m not going to last long.”
“It’s okay. I want you to cum,” you replied, letting your fingers feel his skin. His back, his lats, his hips as he rolled them on top of yours.
The moan he let out this time was raspy, but he was able to drown it out in your mouth. “Where do you want me?”
Your mind spun with the question. And you knew then—you were crazy. Because you had to be. “Cum inside me,” you said, hating the sound that came from your lips. Raw, honeyed, like a whine.
Jeonghan grunted in a near-animalistic way, his thrusts stuttering in their pace, but he kept ramming his cock in and out of your pussy. “Fuck,” he whispered. And he rarely cussed when he was with you, and that was how you knew he was growing more and more desperate. Closer to his orgasm.
“Jeonghan,” you whined, knowing now that he was just as insane as you were. You cupped the back of his head with your hands, feeling his trimmed hair in between your fingers. “I want you to fill me up, daddy. Please, please.”
He let out a long, raspy moan, his breath caressing your lips as he started gasping more, pushing his hips against yours in a languid manner. You knew he was cumming inside you, and the thought of it made you moan with him, tilting your hips for him to fuck his cum deeper into you.
Jeonghan opened his hand, finding your head to caress your hair. He was panting, his chest touching your own every time he drew in air through his mouth. His thumb started moving side to side, caressing your temple.
You were shaking, hands slipping from his head, but stopped at his neck, feeling his pulse.
Then you felt his lips over yours, making you part your lips for him to have access to your mouth. His tongue rolled inside your mouth, drawing an airy moan from you. You could taste yourself on his tongue, on his lips. The act alone made your walls clench around him.
And he felt it.
Jeonghan grunted. And for a split second, you thought you were beginning to go insane because you felt him move, pushing his hips ever so slightly against yours. But no, Jeonghan was thrusting inside you again, moving his hips languidly, so slowly.
But before you could utter a question, something, he pulled back. Now sitting on his knees, Jeonghan grabbed your hips, starting to fuck you down his cock, which was beginning to harden again.
“Fuck,” Jeonghan sighed, tilting his head back but only briefly. His gaze roved all over you, from your face to your body and down your pussy, where his cum was spilling out of your swollen and tight entrance.
You could only look at him. He had a fucked out look on his face, and you realized that his skin was also covered in a sheen film of sweat. Your gaze trailed down to his abdomen and the way it contracted slightly with each thrust of his hips against yours, to then his happy trail leading down his pubic hair, which was smeared with a creamy white string of your arousal. And he was also looking at you, where your bodies joined, where his cum was dripping out.
His cock slipped out of you, making you both emit a sound at the same time. You smiled softly at him, and he mirrored your smile back. He grabbed his cock, coated with his cum and your juices, only to drive it back in your pussy, pushing his cum deep inside your walls.
Your entire body was overtaken with an intense shudder. Jeonghan kept fucking you like this, moving your hips to meet his rapid thrusts. He was beginning to look tired, but that didn’t stop him from grabbing one of your thighs with one hand and hiking it up his shoulder.
You whined at the change in position, now you could feel his cock reaching deeper inside you at each thrust.
“Fuck,” he whispered tiredly, letting his head tilt back. “You feel so good, baby,” he repeated. “You’re squeezing me so good.”
You could only moan in response, which made Jeonghan smile, turning his face to press a kiss on the inner side of your knee. The feeling of his lips on your skin only intensified the pleasure building inside you.
“Jeonghan,” you called.
“Yes, baby?”
“Fuck me harder,” you pleaded.
It was at that moment you knew—you could never let go of this man. Because Yoon Jeonghan smiled at your request and gave in anyway. He grabbed your other leg and hiked it on his shoulder, now fucking you harder, driving his cock inside you deeper.
You let out a whine. The deeper he went inside you, the closer you felt to your second orgasm. And this time it was quicker, being so stimulated that pleasure built easily in your body. But it was the whole situation that drove you insane—trying to keep quiet while Jeonghan rammed his cock inside you, his cum spilling out of you, headboard slamming softly against the wall, everything.
“Jeonghan!” you gasped, a strangled noise coming out of you as your second orgasm barreled down your spine, so hard you had to squeeze your eyes shut and clench the blanket with your hands.
He let out a sound through gritted teeth, and you knew by the way his thrusts slowed down that he was cumming with you, too. “Fuck,” he whispered, thrusting tiredly now, sloppily. He eased your legs back to the bed, crawling back on top of your body to kiss you again.
The kiss was languid, heavy with the need to rest and go back to sleep. But you were both latched to each other, kissing passionately despite the urge to breathe properly again. You were tired, yes, but were also happy beyond belief.
You cupped his cheek as he broke the kiss with a gasp. “You okay?” he asked.
You giggled. “You have to stop asking me that,” you replied, caressing his cheek with your thumb. “Yes, Hannie. I’m okay.”
He blinked slowly, bumping the tip of your nose with his own. “Do you want to sleep now?”
You nodded. “Definitely,” you said.
Jeonghan smiled fondly at you. “Okay. But before that, let me take care of you. Yeah?”
“Yeah,” you replied, your tone tiny and so sweet.
It made Jeonghan smile. “Alright,” he said, kissing you one more time before he peeled his body off of yours.
He climbed off the bed and walked to the bathroom. Moments later, you heard the water from the shower running. As he came back to the bedroom, you got a better view of your boyfriend. He was glorious—wholly naked, fucked out look on his face. And all yours.
“Don’t give me that look,” he said as soon as he noticed you, smiling knowingly.
“What? What look?” you asked, playing coy.
He leaned over the bed, placing his hands at each side of your face. “The kind of look that makes me want to climb up here and keep making love to you all night long.”
You giggled amusedly. “Jeonghan, you’re threatening me with a good time.”
He smirked. “Oh, darling. And I haven’t even started with you,” he said, pressing a kiss on the corner of your mouth.
A tingling sensation shot down, straight to your core.
Jeonghan must’ve caught a reaction on your face, because he only giggled. “Come on, baby. Let’s get you cleaned up.”
Once back in the bedroom, your tummy twisted anxiously when you saw the aftermath of what you had done—clothes scattered on the floor, the blanket tousled on one side of the bed and the messy covers and pillows.
You began to pick the clothes from the floor, gathering them in a neat pile while Jeonghan checked in on Sohee quickly. When he came back, your tummy fluttered again. He looked different, recently showered and ready to sleep, a different side to his confident face.
He had given you a t-shirt to wear and also offered to lend you sweatpants, which you declined, given that his t-shirt was already oversized and almost reached your knees.
A part of you felt different now. Not bad, exactly. Like you had reached the end of a chapter and were now beginning another. You and Jeonghan had had this routine of sorts for months before you started a sexual relationship, but it just felt so different now. It made you nervous.
Would he look at you differently now?
“Is something wrong?” Jeonghan asked, the sound of his voice snapping you out of your thoughts.
Jeonghan was opening the bedcovers and sheets for you both, motioning you over with his head.
“No. Nothing’s wrong,” you replied, trying your best to mask your self-doubt. You crossed the bedroom and slipped into the bed.
When Jeonghan clicked his tongue, you realized that you had taken a space that was far from his usual spot on his bed. “Come here,” he giggled softly, noticing your shyness now.
“Sorry,” you whispered, cuddling up to him. “Force of habit.”
“Mmn, yeah,” he muttered, looking at you as you leaned your head on his shoulder. He emitted a soft laugh, wrapping an arm around you. “Not anymore. Mkay?”
“Okay,” you replied, letting your worries go.
“Can I ask you something?” he said.
You moved your head on his chest to look at him briefly. “Of course.”
“Why did you think I wanted to take things slow?” he asked. His tone was soft, quiet.
You blinked. “Because I thought you didn’t want to risk things changing between us…” You trailed off. “You know? You have a lot on your plate with Sohee and your ex.”
The last word spilled from you like a curse.
You and Jeonghan always skirted around that topic of conversation. All you knew was that Jeonghan had a very fleeting relationship with Sohee’s mother, and it ended up with her getting pregnant. Jeonghan had full custody of Sohee, and you had also come to learn that his ex only liked to appear in both Jeonghan’s and Sohee’s lives sporadically. But on those occasions, she always seemed to make it a living hell for him.
Jeonghan blinked, and you knew your words had left a heavy impact on him.
Your heart squeezed. “I shouldn’t have,” you added nervously, looking away. “I’m so sorry.”
A pause.
Jeonghan slipped his fingers beneath your chin, tilting your head up to meet your eye again. “No,” he mumbled. “We can talk about it.”
“Okay,” you whispered shakily.
“I don’t want you to think that there are things we can’t talk about, you know?” he said, worry beginning to set into the features of his face. “And maybe I’m to blame here, because I didn’t want to bombard you with my stuff.”
“What do you mean?” you said.
Jeonghan sighed, and it wasn’t out of tiredness or exasperation. He was looking for the words to say. “When I met you, I was terrified of some things. I debated whether to tell you about Sohee on the first date. I just didn’t want to say something that would scare you away,” he lowered his gaze briefly. “And I debated even more on telling you about my ex.”
“But you did tell me about Sohee on our first date,” you reminded him, frowning a little. “And about your ex on our second date.”
Jeonghan smirked slowly. “So you do remember our second date.”
“Of course I do, dummy,” you said. And then it clicked. You didn’t remember telling Jeonghan about your favorite kind of pizza because he had just told you about his evil ex. And that was his way of changing the topic. “I must’ve been digesting a lot of information while we talked about Hawaiian pizza, you know?”
He offered you a solemn look. “And you still stuck around. You could’ve walked away, but you didn’t,” he whispered, looking at you longingly. “You still haven’t.”
You parted your mouth. “I don’t think I want to, Jeonghan,” you replied in kind.
His gaze softened. “If something happens, will you talk about it with me?” he asked softly.
“Yes,” you mouthed. “Can I ask you now?”
Jeonghan nodded, blinking at you sleepily.
“Why did you think I wanted to take things slow?”
“Same thing,” he responded reluctantly at first. He let out a sigh. “I thought you didn’t want things to get messy, you know? I have a kid and I’m alone in this. I didn’t want to hold it against you if you didn’t want to get sexually involved with me.”
A smile broke into the features of your face. You pushed yourself up to kiss him tenderly. “You’re such a dummy,” you whispered.
“Me?” he giggled, holding you closer so he could press another kiss on your lips. “What did I do?”
“I’ve wanted you from the moment we met,” you told him, and it was the truth.
“How was I supposed to know?” he said, clearly clueless.
“I thought you always noticed,” you said, still in disbelief.
“But you never said anything.”
“Jeonghan,” you deadpanned. “I really like you. Like really, really like you.”
He smiled sheepishly, blinking slowly. “Well, I know that. I really like you too. I just wanted to wait until you felt ready to take things to the next level.”
“Babe, I literally called you daddy and let you cum inside me not only once, but twice,” you told him with a flat tone.
Jeonghan almost choked on his laughter. “Sweetheart! You can’t just say those things,” he said, sounding both scandalized and amused.
“Why not?” you said, clicking your tongue. “You’re always saying weird stuff as well.”
“Really?” he said, and you nodded at him. “Am I weird?”
“Yep.”
“Okay, I’m weird then,” he said with a faux defeated tone.
“You’re weird like pizza on pineapple,” you said. “Sweet and salty at the same time.”
He emitted a low chuckle. “That’s really corny, babe. I’m impressed.”
“Thank you. I work hard on my metaphors,” you replied primly.
“I’ll give this metaphor a seven out of ten,” he smirked.
You gasped. “Admit it, you love my metaphors.”
“Yeah, like I love pizza on pineapple,” he said, letting the sarcasm coat his words. He brushed his fingers down the line of your jaw, looking at you fondly. “You’re weird too.”
“The kind of weird that matches yours,” you said confidently.
Jeonghan smirked, closing the space between his lips and yours. “Absolutely.”
› author's note pt. 2: i need to give him a kid. or kids, plural. like asap, please. i'm begging 😭
i literally wrote this in between calls from work. like it literally took me 24 hours to write this, no joke. jeonghan just drives me insane. i have no explanation for this 🧍🏻♀️ i might just be ovulating but let's be real — i'm always thinking about jeonghan, and right now the baby fever is going wild. you'll see in future fics lololol
i want to thank you all for being here and for reading so far!! i recently gave away 25 free spots on my patreon!! i'm so excited hehe, i might giveaway more spots in the future! thank you guys for joining! 🥺🩵
i love you all! thank you for reading!
toodles!
READ MORE
© RIGHTS RESERVED TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.
945 notes
·
View notes
Text
I saw dilf jeonghan and knew im gonna lock in when I get home
pineapple on pizza? | yoon jeonghan
› pairings: yoon jeonghan x female reader › aus: dilf jeonghan, boyfriend jeonghan, jeonghan is a dad › genres: fluff, smut (18+) › word count: 9.7k
› warnings: porn with a sliver (🤏🏻) of plot, jeonghan is so down bad, he likes to dom you just a little, pussy eating, masturbation, reader is on birth control but this is not mentioned, unprotected p in v sex, breeding kink, creampies, light choking, dirty talk, daddy kink, after care. pet names: baby, babe, darling, sweetheart (hers) babe, daddy (his)
› author's note: i lost my mind and just wrote this. i never write drabbles but yoon jeonghan always changes my mind simply by existing LOL DRABBLE—THIS THING TURNED INTO A FULLY FLEDGED ONE SHOT HAHAKJDHKGJH THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE A DRABBLE HAKJHF
› shoutout to @aeristudios for suggesting baby names, and for giving me the inspiration to do this, jskdfjh.
and to @coupsiedaisee for watching me spiral in real time for the yoon jeonghan. thanks. thank you for working out certain plot points with me and for proofing this! 🩵🥺
› disclaimer: minors DO NOT INTERACT. this post is intended for 18+ readers ONLY. please have your age stated in your blog description and try not to look like a bot please 🙂
It was only supposed to be a nap.
You and Yoon Jeonghan have been dating for a few months now. Ever since you met him, your life has turned around, and you’ve never felt luckier. Jeonghan walked into your life with the smoothness of a trainwreck—in the best way possible. One afternoon, you came out of work and started getting rained on out of nowhere. And he happened to be the only guy willing to share his umbrella.
You started talking, waiting for the storm to subside. He took your number, and you were surprised to receive a phone call the very next day. It wasn’t exactly easy to navigate the waters since you learned he was a single parent. Dating was hard enough already, and all of your friends thought you had lost your mind when you started dating a single parent in his thirties.
“I’m barely thirty,” he’d say with a laugh, the tips of his ears turning bright red whenever someone commented on it.
Jeonghan made things feel lighter, even if his life was a complete mess sometimes. He provided you with a sense of normalcy, a sense of security. Even though you were in your mid-twenties, sometimes you worried you were on different wavelengths. But as the months went by, you found that it was easier than breathing.
Both of you fell into a rhythm. Sometimes you’d visit him, sometimes he’d come to yours with his two-year-old strapped to his hip. You’d dine together, watch some mindless TV, or play games. And whenever he could get the chance to, he’d take you out on dates, just the two of you.
Tonight, you came to his apartment straight from work. It was pasta and pizza night, and it was one of the very first nights that you would stay so late at his house. Neither Jeonghan nor you would stay at each other’s places. You weren’t quite there yet.
Typically, you’d see him wearing his clothes from work—a button-down white shirt, black pants, slacks, belt that matched his shoes. Very clean cut in his work uniform, to the exception of the pair of wacky socks he wore—like salmon pink socks with cute little potted cacti. That’s the kind of man Jeonghan was.
But when he answered the door, you were surprised by what you saw. Sometimes you would see him wearing his uniform still, but with some bits already dishevelled, like his tie would be loose around his neck and his shirt with the buttons half-undone. No. This time, Jeonghan was wearing a white oversized white tee, with bright green shorts and a white cap on his head.
And something about it made your blood stir.
But you had to remain composed. You cleared your throat as you padded through his apartment barefoot.
“What are you cooking tonight, sir?” you asked playfully, following him into the open kitchen of his apartment.
The place was small, but perfect for him and Sohee—it felt lived in, toys scattered in the living room where most of life happened. There was a creamy white rug placed in the centre of the room, a baby chair where Sohee was hyper fixating on a bag of water and peas, while Jeonghan was busy in the kitchen.
Jeonghan eyed you briefly. A smirk broke into the frown he was previously wearing. “Cooking?” he drawled slowly as he appeared to be fighting to open a bottle of wine. “Pasta and pizza. I got up at the crack of dawn to make the spaghetti from scratch with my bare hands.”
“Oh, really?” you smirked, clearly catching on to his game.
“Yeah, obviously,” he said, masking a giggle with a cough. “What, did you think I would order food and then reheat it in the oven?”
You eyed the oven, which showed you the pizza that was currently being heated up. “I would never,” you giggled softly, pushing yourself to your tiptoes to reach for a kiss.
Jeonghan tilted his head to you, aiming for you to kiss him on the lips. But coordination between you failed. In the midst of him focusing on stopping the pasta from burning, and you standing on your tiptoes, you ended up kissing his cheek.
“Stay still,” you whined, making him chuckle. Bringing a hand to cup his cheek, you fixed him in place for you to prop a quick kiss on his lips.
Jeonghan clicked his tongue. “Kiss me properly,” he complained, pouting and knitting his eyebrows in a frown.
“Pay attention to me, then,” you argued, laughing at his reaction.
“I can’t—I’m cooking,” he emphasized with half a laugh. But then he turned the stove off, quickly placing his hands on your waist to push you back against the kitchen sink. The movement was smooth, making you think that he had wanted to do this the moment he saw you walk into the kitchen.
“You are a kitchen hazard,” he huffed, his voice low, barely audible.
“Why?” you asked, laughing softly.
He tilted his head to yours, the tip of his nose bumping against your own. “Cause you’re distracting the chef,” he whispered, joining his lips to yours. The kiss was gentle, almost as if he wanted just to feel your lips with his own and nothing else. Then slowly, as he kissed you again, his tongue brushed your bottom lip ever so slightly, drawing an airy moan from you.
But then, an alarm went off, snapping him back to reality. Jeonghan tensed at the sharp sound, but leaned his forehead against yours. “Dinner’s ready.”
“I’ll get Sohee,” you whispered without opening your eyes yet.
That gained you another kiss—this one was even more brief, fleeting. But it denoted the need he had to have his lips on yours. He stepped back, though begrudgingly.
This was the only push and pull you had with Jeonghan.
In all of the months you’ve been dating, you have never gone past kissing. The only times you both have been close to doing something other than kissing were the few make-out sessions where he dared to slip his hands beneath your blouse, only to feel your back or your waist.
Yoon Jeonghan was the only man in your life who exerted control over himself.
And it was confusing at times.
Not because you questioned his affection, or his desire for you. You knew he wanted you. But for some reason, he controlled himself every time things got a little too heated. And well you… you wanted this man. More than you allowed yourself to admit.
The boyish aspect he sported as he wore his cap, the laid back look… you found it too hard to resist.
But you resisted it anyway. You skirted through the living room, through the rug cluttered with toys that told a story—a train was on the ground, surrounded by little cowboys and ponies. You smirked to yourself, knowing what story Jeonghan might’ve crafted for baby Sohee moments before he got up to get dinner ready.
You lifted Sohee from her chair, mirroring the little squeal she let out as you wrapped her in your arms. “Hi, young lady,” you cooed, smiling at her as she clapped her tiny hands together. Sohee was a perfect little girl with big bright eyes, a head full of messy black hair and the cutest smile— just like her father’s.
Jeonghan had finished setting up the small round table and was approaching you with a small towel he normally used to wipe the drool off of Sohee’s chin. “She might not be hungry, though. Apparently, she ate all of her meals at day care, not just animal crackers,” he commented with a slight but noticeably contented look on his face.
You made a shocked expression, grabbing her attention fully. “She did?” you asked, and the baby giggled at your face. “That’s awesome! Daddy must be so proud of you!”
Jeonghan blinked his gaze, shifting from his daughter’s face to yours. Now, this wasn’t the first time you called him daddy, but you were beginning to notice that it had an effect on him. His eyes widened slightly, and he seemed to stumble over his words before he even uttered them.
He ended up just smiling shyly.
“Come on, let’s put you in your chair,” you said, pretending not to have seen his reaction.
As you safely put Sohee in her highchair, she held onto your hair, making fists around the loose strands and clenching them tightly as you placed her safely.
“Sohee,” Jeonghan sighed reproachfully, catching her tiny fists around your hair before you did.
“Oh—” you muttered.
But Jeonghan was quick, grabbing Sohee’s favorite cup and placing it in front of her strategically. “Look here, Sohee!” he cooed, his tone rising in a way that made you go a little feral with cuteness aggression.
But it did the trick—Sohee instantly went for her sippy cup, silently latching her mouth to it and started drinking from it.
“You okay, sweetheart?” he muttered as you stood back. Jeonghan was standing behind you, so you bumped back against him blindly, his hand falling on your lower hip by accident.
Your whole body became alight with excitement. A little too much of it. “Yeah!” you sighed, your tone sounding too high. You cleared your throat.
If Jeonghan noticed, he did not react. “Please,” he motioned to the chair for you to sit.
You sat down beside Sohee, looking at the table as Jeonghan placed the pizza at the centre. “Hawaiian pizza?” you arched an eyebrow.
Jeonghan stopped, two empty glasses in his hands as he was just about to place them on the table. “Isn’t it your favourite?” he asked, sounding horrified.
“Yes, i-it is,” you replied, face switching into a frown. “How did you know?”
He relaxed visibly, his shoulders going slack as he resumed putting the glasses on the table, then turned to grab the bottle of wine. “Well, you told me,” he said, smirking.
“I did?” you asked.
Jeonghan joined the round table, and it was small enough that he was close to you and Sohee at the same time. “Yeah, you did. Our second date, remember?”
“Uh, yeah. Totally,” you said, not hiding the evident unseriousness in your tone.
Jeonghan huffed. “Ah, you don’t remember,” he clicked his tongue again. “Maybe you should pay more attention to me,” he emphasized jokingly.
You giggled. “You’re right, it is my favorite,” you said, leaning in to place a quick kiss on his cheek. “Thanks for remembering.”
Jeonghan smiled shyly, looking down as you pressed your lips against his cheek. He directed a long look at you as you leaned back on your chair. “Let’s hope she likes it too,” he mumbled, cutting a small piece from his slice of pizza and pinching it with a fork.
“She might not be big on it,” you mumbled softly, looking at Jeonghan as he drove the fork in front of her face. “Not everyone likes pineapple on pizza.”
He glanced at you. “You’re right about that,” he huffed playfully.
“You don’t like it?”
He shrugged, still waiting for Sohee to take the bite. “I don’t mind it,” he replied. “I just think it changes the whole meal. A snack turned into a dessert.”
“So you think pizza is a snack?” you inquired, arching an eyebrow.
“I just don’t think it’s a meal on its own, you know? It needs to have company, like pasta,” he replied with a light smile, his gaze shifting between your face to his daughter’s as she finally took the piece of pizza into her mouth.
“Oh, moment of truth,” you muttered, completely forgetting what Jeonghan just told you.
Sohee appeared to be completely intrigued by the piece of food that had just entered her mouth. She chewed, her face progressively becoming more and more interested in swallowing just to get another mouthful immediately.
“It appears she likes it,” Jeonghan mumbled happily, exchanging a look with you.
“Of course she does,” you asserted. You gave him a confident wink. “Sohee’s like me. She has good taste.”
Jeonghan smiled, content that Sohee was liking the food she was trying for the first time. But there was more in the twinkle of his eyes as he looked at you—you were able to appreciate it.
He was happy.
After dinner, you offered to tidy the kitchen as he bathed Sohee and got her ready for bed. Usually Fridays were more relaxed for you both, since none of you had to work the next day—but something about that day had left you feeling tired, and sleepy. Maybe it was the wine, maybe it was work, you didn’t know.
But you were feeling too tired to drive back home, and in all honesty, you didn’t want to leave yet.
You sat on the couch, waiting for Jeonghan as he put Sohee to bed, and then you could have a moment between you two—which was probably going to end up with you watching something on TV, occasionally stopping to kiss until it got too steamy for either of you. It was usually like this. And this rhythm had you slowly falling into a steady step—familiarity.
You realized you liked it. You could get used to it.
However, tonight, your body had other plans for you.
One moment you were waiting for Jeonghan on the sofa, shutting your eyes, and the next you opened them to find yourself in his queen-sized bed, covered with a weighted blanket.
You instantly tensed, scrambling to sit up.
Jeonghan was lying beside you, not completely asleep but not quite awake either.
The lights were off, but the curtains weren’t exactly fully closed, so you could see his face thanks to the sliver of light that slipped through the parted curtains. He lifted his eyebrows, blinking slowly at you. “Hey,” he croaked.
“Oh my god,” you mumbled. “I’m sorry, I fell asleep.”
In the darkness, you saw him frown. “Why are you sorry for that?” he asked, his voice soft, laced with tiredness.
You realized that he was still wearing the same clothes, sans the cap. Now, you could see his black hair, which he kept trimmed short. You gulped. “I—” you sighed, finding no excuses to give him. “I should go home.”
Jeonghan lifted his head from the pillows, still frowning. “It’s late,” he mumbled. “And you don’t have to go. You could stay.”
The air in your lungs seemed to vanish in an instant. You knew the implications of staying the night at his place—sharing a bed with him meant you taking things to the next level. A whole more intimate level.
“Jeonghan…” you muttered, but there was no reason for you to say no. You wanted to stay. And you were aching to lie down next to him.
He noticed something in your tone, the hesitation perhaps. Because he smiled softly, stretching an arm towards you. “Come,” he whispered, motioning over to his side of the bed.
You turned over, lying down in front of him. Jeonghan received you in his arms instantly, wrapping one arm over your waist and slipping the other under you, effortlessly pulling your chest closer to his.
Your breath hitched when you felt his warmth, instinctively finding his chest with your palm and pushing some invisible inches of distance between you. It was futile.
Jeonghan started giggling, crushing his lips on your face. “You’re nervous,” he finally realized, pressing his lips repeatedly against yours. “It’s not like we’ve never slept together before.”
“No, we’ve slept naps together,” you interjected. “And on a couch. Never on a bed.”
“Imagine this as taking a longer nap,” he said, shrugging slightly.
“In a bed,” you added shakily, skirting the pads of your fingers down his chest nervously.
Jeonghan laughed, aiming for another kiss. “Mm-mmph,” he hummed against your lips.
Your pulse quickened. The kisses Jeonghan was giving you were mere pecks, lips pressing against yours repeatedly, gently. It wasn’t until a grunt escaped him, the arm perched on your waist switching so his hand could park on your lower back. He tilted his head, pushing yours so you could part your lips, giving him access.
Jeonghan had a killer factor. And it wasn’t his good looks, or that he was a great kisser, no. Yoon Jeonghan had a duality that only you knew. He could appear composed to some people, fun to others. A good father. A good co-worker. But the thing that never failed to make you want to die a little was just how sexy he could be.
And given the fact that he’d never gone past kisses made you a little crazy.
He kissed you again, now locking his lips with yours, humming into your mouth as you dared to swipe the tip of your tongue on his bottom lip. His hand slipped from your lower back, circling your waist and sliding to meet your hip. Inches closer to your bottom.
“Jeonghan,” you whispered, bringing a hand to cup the side of his neck.
“Want me to stop?” he mumbled, his tone gentle and sweet.
You moved your hand from his neck, shaking your head in tiny motions as you cupped his chin. “No—just a bit longer,” you whispered, diving for another kiss.
Jeonghan returned the kiss just as heatedly, his hand on your hip pressing slightly so his fingertips dipped into the fabric of your skirt. You didn’t even realize that he’d pushed the blanket down, or had you done it?
The sweet pecks had turned into a make-out session. It became harder to breathe, your body felt heavier and hotter. His lips were losing their gentleness, his chest closer to yours to the point it was noticeable in the shift in his breathing.
He pulled away, just slightly, so he could speak. “Tell me when to stop,” he said, his tone rising a bit in desperation. As though he was getting closer to a line he wouldn’t be able to come back from.
“Just as long as you are comfortable, I’m okay,” you whispered, still unable to get a grip on your nervousness.
Now, you weren’t completely inexperienced in sex. You’ve had your fair share of experiences, multiple partners in the past. But there was something about Jeonghan, something about his kiss that melted you away completely—it made you feel like a beginner all over again.
“Me?” he whispered, chuckling softly.
“Yeah, dummy, you,” you said, frowning slightly. “I thought you didn’t want to…”
He pulled away, getting a better look at your face. “Didn’t want to what?” he asked, matching the frown on your face with his own.
“You know,” you mumbled, shrugging with reluctance. “You always pull away when the kissing gets too much, or when your hands go too far.”
He blinked. “I never realized you saw it like that,” he said, softer now.
“Well, explain to me how you think I saw it,” you mumbled, showing him a coy smile.
He seemed to slow down. “I thought you wanted to take things slowly,” he emphasized, still speaking gently.
The statement made your mind race. All the occasions that Jeonghan left you feeling a little too hot, panting, and wet have been because he thought you were the one pulling the brakes? “Jeonghan, what?” you asked, genuinely confused. “I thought you didn’t want to take things there yet,” you replied, hating yourself for speaking figuratively. Your face heated up.
He smiled fondly at you. “Really?” he mumbled, raising his eyebrows briefly as he leaned his forehead against yours. “You have no idea.”
Jeonghan kissed you again, your breath catching as his lips locked with yours. The arm that was under your body wrapped over your back, as the hand on your hip held you tightly. You never would’ve guessed what he was attempting to do, because when he turned over on his back, he brought your body with him too. Now, you were lying on top of him, your full body weight pressing down on his body.
You had no time to protest—not that you actually had something to protest. But this was the very first time you both dared to do something like this. And it wasn’t because of any kind of convictions you had, it was just because you both failed to interpret the assumed distance.
And now that he knew you also wanted him, it was as though he was released from a self-imposed prison.
Jeonghan let his hands roam free on your back, leaving your hips to press his palms on the line of your back, feeling you over your clothes. He hummed into your mouth as you continued to kiss him fervently, as though his lips were magnetic, calling you to him.
Suddenly, your clothes became too much. You wanted to get rid of his oversized t-shirt, the shorts. Everything.
And Jeonghan was thinking the same, apparently. Because his hands moved further down on your body, his fingers pinched the stiff fabric of your dress shirt from your work uniform, hiking it up so he could hide his hands beneath it.
Despite his touch being cold, you welcomed it. Your body was hot, feverish as his lips continued to explore yours, his tongue meeting your own in a seamless dance. Your heartbeat was going a mile per second, so fast and so hard you could hear it thumping in your temples. It was almost embarrassing how a simple make-out session could make you feel like you were running a marathon.
It was his effect.
“Hannie,” you called, your tone honeyed and airy.
“Should I stop now?” he asked again, and you realized from his tone that he was aroused as well. It sounded low, raspy.
“No, no,” you mumbled dumbly. “Please, just give it to me. Give me everything,” you pleaded, past caring how pathetic you sounded.
But again, you wanted this man.
Jeonghan didn’t need further confirmation.
His hands slipped from under your dress shirt down and over your skirt, fully cupping your ass over your clothes. “Sit on me,” he mumbled gruffly, swallowing hard.
You let out a strangled and tiny noise from your mouth. But you followed his instruction, moving your knees to each side of his hips—not caring that the movement was hiking your skirt up your thighs, to the point that it barely covered your butt anymore.
Jeonghan didn’t skip a beat, his hand circling your neck to motion you back on his lips. You were straddling now, so it was easier to lean over him to kiss him fully. You grabbed his face with one hand, while the other slipped on the side of his head, fingernails grazing his scalp, feeling his short hair in between your fingertips.
He moaned, the sound muffled by your mouth, reverberating in your chest. It made your blood dance, arousal sizzling under your skin, your heart race even quicker. Instinctively, you pressed your hips down, accidentally grinding your crotch against his. You could feel him through your panties, the hardening bulge beneath his shorts—its warmth.
His hands gripped you harder, motioning you to repeat that same movement by pressing your hips down on him, making you feel his growing boner. You broke the kiss, but only to feel his breath on your lips. “God, Jeonghan,” you whispered shakily.
Jeonghan knew you were nervous by your tone alone. “Tell me what you need, baby,” he told you, his voice still sounding raspy.
After hearing the word baby come out of his mouth, you could not speak past this point. All you knew was his hands on you, the very evident hard-on pressing against your crotch. And Jeonghan’s warmth, the need he had for you, all of that just robbed you of words.
But you could only utter one word. “More,” you said, already knowing that without your consent, he wouldn’t do anything.
You were sure that Jeonghan could feel your rapid pulse beneath his fingertips, his hand still parked around your neck. He motioned you to his lips again, a tiny gasp spilling from his mouth when you shifted on top of him, pressing your ass on his hardened cock. It made you moan too, the sound muffled by his mouth.
His hand slipped from your neck, fingers fumbling over the buttons of your dress shirt. The second his thumb went over the first button, your core started pulsing with need and heavy arousal.
You kissed his mouth, your hand feeling his short hair while the other one felt him up his chest. His heart was beating rapidly too. You could feel it vibrating beneath your palm. His fingers continued their descent down the buttons of your shirt, undoing each one of them with great care. Like giving you ample time to stop him if you changed your mind.
But you, on the other hand, were aching for him to get it done. To get your clothes off so you could start taking his. However, Jeonghan seemed to be taking his sweet time to the point that you began to think that he was doing it to fluster you more.
As soon as the last button of your shirt came off, you pulled back from his lips, leaning back on top of him so you could get a better view of his face. His eyes roamed all over your face and body as you let the dress shirt slip off your shoulders, taking it off your arms to then discard it somewhere on the floor.
Jeonghan’s eyes widened slightly when he saw your chest, covered only by the white lace bra that you were debating to take off at that moment. But Jeonghan sat up with you still straddling him, his hands switched from your hips to your back, palms feeling you up as he reached for the line of your bra.
He looked at your face directly, his eyes reading yours as his fingers unclasped your bra. Your skin immediately prickled, a shudder running down from your nape to your tailbone. You felt his hands move, fingers reaching the straps of your pretty bra to slide them down your shoulders, then your arms.
He paused, his eyes outlining the features of your face one more time before his gaze dived into your chest. Then he leaned over, pressing a sweet kiss on your collarbone, his wet lips brushing your skin made your eyelids flutter close.
Your mouth parted, his mouth continuing to kiss down your chest, was slowly driving you insane. “Oh, Hannie,” you moaned, the sound sweet and almost pathetic.
He responded with a moan of his own, but his sounded raspy, almost animalistic. It made your blood surge, pushing you to press down on him harder. Jeonghan grunted again, this time in protest, as though you were fighting for control, and he would not allow that.
In one motion, he flipped your body over, pressing your back against the mattress. You gasped, your eyes finding him. He never handled you with such force, let alone put you down like this, because he wanted to cage your body with his.
He made no comment about your alarmed expression, but a cheeky smile drew on his beautiful lips before he dipped his head to kiss you again. You were now lying on your back, Jeonghan was slotting his body between your thighs, which you were parting for him, careless that your skirt was already up your belly.
Jeonghan slipped his hands between the mattress and your butt, finding the zipper with his fingers all too effortlessly. It made you think that he had already located the zipper way before this, which meant he’d been looking at your ass as well. The zipper came down, and his hands quickly moved the skirt down.
“I love when you wear this,” he said gruffly, pulling away to remove the skirt from your legs. “But right now, it needs to go.”
He discarded your skirt somewhere in the bedroom, and you heard the metallic sound of the zipper hitting the floor, snapping you to reality. Your hands acted on their own, finding his oversized t-shirt and pulling it over his head, which he let you do all too willingly, even helped you with tossing the shirt to the floor as well.
You giggled softly, stretching your arms to him so he could come back to slotting his hips between your thighs. Once he pressed his bare chest with yours, you wrapped your arms around him, skirting the pads of your fingers along the line of his back, feeling his skin prickle as well.
You loved that he showed no hesitation. He wanted this as much as you did, and he wasn’t afraid to show it. He initially bristled when your fingers started dancing on his bare skin, but as he let out a brief giggle, you realized that he was just ticklish and responding to your touch.
The sound alone made you go entirely feral, if you weren’t feeling like that already. You let your hands roam on his back, searching for the waistband of his green shorts, beginning to pull them down.
But Jeonghan seized your hands, grabbing them by the wrists and pinning them up your head. “Hold them right there,” he said, his tone raspy and laced with a hint of playfulness.
You did what he said, though not by obedience alone, but because Jeonghan had caged you with his body. He lowered his hips on yours, making you feel the size of his hard cock, then the warmth of his chest against yours.
He made a trail of kisses, starting from your cheekbone to your lips, then trailing down to meet the line of your jaw, the crook of your neck and your collarbones. Then, with a fleeting glance at your face, he dipped his head to kiss your chest, kissing your boobs with such deliberation that it made you think he wanted to do this for a long time. He hummed against your skin, tasting your skin as he wrapped his mouth around your left nipple.
You winced slightly under him, but then relaxed instantly when the tip of his tongue swirled around your areola, to then suckle at it and kiss it. Then he did the same with your other nipple, now the feeling was so sweet that you closed your eyes, moaning salaciously.
Jeonghan lifted his head, shushing you softly. But then he giggled bashfully. “We don’t want to wake the baby up,” he warned you, the same spark of playfulness making a return.
“Right,” you whispered, shame tingling beneath your cheeks. “I’m sorry.”
Jeonghan shook his head. “No, you’re alright,” he whispered back, pushing his forehead against yours before propping a light kiss on your lips. “You’re perfect.”
Your heart shuddered. You cupped his face with your hands, meeting his lips with your own with soft pecks. “Want to keep going?” you whispered, your tone rising a little, making you sound shy.
“Yes,” he replied with determination. He swallowed hard, but then you felt him raise his eyebrows slightly. “And you?”
“Yeah,” you replied, giggling at yourself. “I’ve wanted you for so long,” you admitted.
“Mmn,” he hummed, giving you another light kiss. “If only you knew how badly I wanted you,” he replied, matching your giggle.
“You can show me now,” you told him, your tone sweet and melted in arousal for him. “I’ll be quiet.”
“But not too quiet,” he said. “I like the way you sound.”
Something came over you, like a bright light bulb going on and off inside your brain. You smiled cheekily, even though he was still leaning his forehead on yours and couldn’t see you. “Yes, daddy,” you replied.
Jeonghan let out a sigh, and you knew that he was smiling just by the sound alone. He hummed, closing the space between his mouth and yours to kiss it. “You will be the end of me,” he told you, giggling softly.
But then he wasted no time, continuing to explore your bare skin with his lips. He returned to kissing your chest, teasing your nipples with the tip of his tongue, and he did this slowly, as though getting to know how your skin tasted, how it felt on his lips. You were sure now—Yoon Jeonghan had been wanting to do this for a long time.
You remained silent, feeling too aroused and too needy to get things done to even speak. You felt as though your tongue had grown heavy in your mouth, and you were submitted to only watch and feel what Jeonghan did to you. He saw back on his knees, his fingers hooking around the waistband of your panties.
You exchanged a glance with him, and you knew that he was asking for permission just with a look. You nodded, and he started to pull your panties in his direction, taking them off your legs. You retracted your legs, lifting your knees up for him to take your panties off completely, and left them aside on the bed.
Now, you were utterly naked on his bed. For a split second, you wondered how this situation would look from afar—pitch black in the dead of night, only a sliver of streetlight seeping through a crack in the curtains. Jeonghan, half-naked and crawling on top of your body, as you welcomed him in your arms, parting your legs for him.
“You’re so beautiful,” he drawled, pushing his lips against your own. “You don’t know how many times I imagined you here with me,” he whispered coyly.
“Yeah?” you replied in kind.
“Mm-mmph,” he hummed. “So many times. And even then, all those things I thought about don’t even come close to the beauty you are in real life.”
“Hannie,” you giggled sheepishly.
He laughed against your mouth. “My pretty girl,” he said tenderly, kissing you one more time. “So perfect. And sweet.”
Your eyelids fluttered close, as he kissed the underside of your jaw, then your neck. You sighed. “All yours, daddy.”
Now, you were sure that word had an effect on him. He let out a hum against your skin, moving to kiss your collarbones, your chest, your belly. “All fucking mine,” he said aloofly, leaving wet kisses around your belly button.
The room fell silent again, all to the exception of your quiet moans and sighs, and the smacking of Jeonghan’s wet lips as he kissed your lower tummy, inching closer to where you needed him the most.
Now, part of you was finding it hard to believe what he was doing. Even if you had experiences with other people, they were never close to the man Yoon Jeonghan was. All of your past partners seemed to shrink in comparison just by the confidence he exuded—every move was deliberate despite his initial nervousness.
And you attributed that nervousness to how much he cared about this—about taking this step with you. Because you were also nervous. You had never liked someone this much. And had never even waited to have sex with someone for so long while dating.
“Hannie,” you mumbled shakily when he kissed your mound, sending you furtive glances to check in on you.
He lifted his head, and you saw his face. His lips were swollen and wet from kissing you, his eyes darkened and half-lidded with lust. “Want daddy to eat you out, baby?”
“Oh god—” you gasped. “Yes, yes, please.”
Jeonghan only smiled in response. It was a small smile, drawing on his face slowly. He said nothing, keeping his darkened gaze on you as he moved his mouth to kiss the top of your pussy.
You blinked repeatedly, mouth parting to let out a tiny moan. Your body twitched, and you laughed at your own involuntary response as his lips pressed a kiss just an inch lower. “God, Jeonghan, please just do it already,” you pleaded.
Jeonghan grabbed your thighs, holding them open as he bowed his head between them, pulling out his tongue and running it against your outer lips. The feeling was exquisite, making your back stir on his bed, and your head sink on his pillow. Your mouth fell open, and you had to clamp your palm against it to muffle a moan.
He blinked, raising his gaze to look at you briefly before he continued licking your outer lips. You noticed he was doing this to tease you only, right before he did the real thing. He licked your outer lips, kissed them and nipped them with his lips until you were a squirming mess.
“Please, please, please,” you begged over and over, sounding even more pathetic than before.
And he obliged, even if you weren’t voicing what you actually needed. Which was his mouth on your clit. But he did this slowly, working up to it. He gave you a broad stroke with his tongue in between your folds, drinking your arousal straight from your core with a pleased moan on his part.
He licked you over and over until his mouth found your swollen clit, wrapping his lips around it once, as though kissing it only. He flicked it with the tip of his tongue, only to get you to moan and thrash under him.
But he did not comment on it, even if you couldn’t see his face, you knew he was enjoying this. He brought a hand to your tummy, placing it flat against the top of your mound and then he latched his mouth around your clit again, beginning to suckle at it.
“Oh—” you gasped, leaving your mouth open wide as he teased your clit with his lips around it, sucking and pressing his wet tongue against it, moving it slightly from side to side. “God,” you cried out, squeezing your eyes shut.
He did this for a couple of minutes, only switching the pace and motion of his tongue when your moans became raunchier.
The room was soon flooded with the sounds you made and the sounds of Jeonghan’s mouth against your dripping wet pussy. Other than that, it was dead silent in the house, and you were becoming addicted to this game of sorts, of trying and failing to keep quiet. And part of you began to think that this was why Jeonghan kept edging you with his mouth.
“Daddy, I want to cum,” you told him. Running your fingertips on his scalp, feeling his short hair underneath your fingernails. “Please, help me cum,” you pleaded, your tone raw and sweet.
Your thighs were shaking. The rest of your body was so tense with arousal, you were sure you would break. But Jeonghan gave you what you so desperately wanted—sucking and licking your clit until you reached your climax. Tension broke in your body, filling you up with sweet, sweet pleasure.
Your fingers coiled around his hair, back arching as you let your orgasm consume you. “Fuck! Yes, yes, yes, Jeonghan,” you whined quietly, pleasure robbing you of sanity as you started sobbing and shaking on his bed.
He didn’t stop, not until you began panting and heaving. He left a sweet kiss on your top mound again, lifting his head from your ruined pussy. “Felt good?” he asked.
You pushed yourself to sit on the bed, hands quickly finding the waistband of his shorts and started tugging them down with shaky fingers. “Yeah. Amazing,” you sighed, not caring how pathetic you sounded.
Jeonghan was on his knees, looking at you fumble with the remainder of his clothes. He brought a hand to cup your cheek once you got rid of both his green shorts and his grey boxers. You raised your head to meet his gaze, and you knew that he just wanted to have an image of you like this.
You bent down, grabbing his hard cock with one hand and propping a prim kiss on his cockhead. You sent him a glance, moving your lips to press them on his shaft. Jeonghan was well-groomed and had a pretty cock. It was long, and the tip matched the color of his lips. And it was warm, hard and leaking precum from his slit.
His eyelids fluttered slightly. “Lay back, baby,” he whispered.
You obeyed, moving to lie back again on the pillows as he moved on his knees slowly. His gaze roved all over your naked body as he placed his hands on each side of your head, and then lowered himself to his elbows.
You ran your palms down his chest, feeling the muscle of his abdomen clenching slightly when your fingernails grazed against his skin. But he was kissing you again, as though he couldn’t go for too long without joining his lips with your own. His breathing shifted, and your fingers wrapping around his hard cock again made him groan into the kiss.
You rolled your hand on his cock, stroking him languidly as he positioned his knees on the bed, making you open your thighs wide for him. And then you guided the tip of his cock to your pussy, rubbing his cockhead up and down your wet folds just to get a reaction from him.
Jeonghan groaned, but didn’t stop you. And when his cockhead finally notched against your entrance, he pushed his hips against yours, slipping his bare cock inside you all in one go.
The kiss was broken. Your head sank on the pillows, and Jeonghan pulled back to see your face as he stuffed you full of his cock. Your eyebrows knitted, mouth parting as you let out a silent cry.
“You’re good?” he asked you softly, but his breath was ragged already.
You wanted to say yes. You felt better than you ever had in your entire life. An exhale came from your nose; you were already fucked out.
Jeonghan nudged the tip of his nose against yours. “Mn?” he hummed gently. “Baby?”
“I’m good, Jeonghan,” you mumbled, wrapping your arms over his shoulders. “Perfect,” you mouthed.
Jeonghan giggled, starting to move. “Yes, you are, baby,” he said sweetly. “So perfect.”
You wished you could say something just as endearing. But you were quickly robbed of speech completely. Your mind had gone blank, going from the shocking orgasm Jeonghan gave you with his mouth to stuffing you full of his cock.
Jeonghan let his head fall on the crook of your neck, using your hair to muffle a raw moan as he moved his hips against yours, thrusting his cock inside you at an insanely good and steady pace.
You had closed your eyes, letting him take you however he pleased. You were too gone, melted in a puddle of arousal—it was then you realized just how wet you were. Your skin was covered in a sheen layer of sweat, your face smeared with tears of pleasure, and you could feel your pussy dripping with a mixture of your arousal and his spit. So wet in fact that every time Jeonghan moved, you could hear it.
You had started to match Jeonghan’s moans, except that he could muffle them on the curve of your neck. You were trying not to be loud, but it was proving to be a harder task than it initially was.
Jeonghan moved his head, probably thinking the same thing you were, because he crushed his mouth against yours—kissing you so passionately that all you could think was that he was trying to get you to shut up.
But he leaned his forehead against yours, breathing raggedly as his thrusts picked the pace up. “You feel so good,” he whispered shakily. “I’m not going to last long.”
“It’s okay. I want you to cum,” you replied, letting your fingers feel his skin. His back, his lats, his hips as he rolled them on top of yours.
The moan he let out this time was raspy, but he was able to drown it out in your mouth. “Where do you want me?”
Your mind spun with the question. And you knew then—you were crazy. Because you had to be. “Cum inside me,” you said, hating the sound that came from your lips. Raw, honeyed, like a whine.
Jeonghan grunted in a near-animalistic way, his thrusts stuttering in their pace, but he kept ramming his cock in and out of your pussy. “Fuck,” he whispered. And he rarely cussed when he was with you, and that was how you knew he was growing more and more desperate. Closer to his orgasm.
“Jeonghan,” you whined, knowing now that he was just as insane as you were. You cupped the back of his head with your hands, feeling his trimmed hair in between your fingers. “I want you to fill me up, daddy. Please, please.”
He let out a long, raspy moan, his breath caressing your lips as he started gasping more, pushing his hips against yours in a languid manner. You knew he was cumming inside you, and the thought of it made you moan with him, tilting your hips for him to fuck his cum deeper into you.
Jeonghan opened his hand, finding your head to caress your hair. He was panting, his chest touching your own every time he drew in air through his mouth. His thumb started moving side to side, caressing your temple.
You were shaking, hands slipping from his head, but stopped at his neck, feeling his pulse.
Then you felt his lips over yours, making you part your lips for him to have access to your mouth. His tongue rolled inside your mouth, drawing an airy moan from you. You could taste yourself on his tongue, on his lips. The act alone made your walls clench around him.
And he felt it.
Jeonghan grunted. And for a split second, you thought you were beginning to go insane because you felt him move, pushing his hips ever so slightly against yours. But no, Jeonghan was thrusting inside you again, moving his hips languidly, so slowly.
But before you could utter a question, something, he pulled back. Now sitting on his knees, Jeonghan grabbed your hips, starting to fuck you down his cock, which was beginning to harden again.
“Fuck,” Jeonghan sighed, tilting his head back but only briefly. His gaze roved all over you, from your face to your body and down your pussy, where his cum was spilling out of your swollen and tight entrance.
You could only look at him. He had a fucked out look on his face, and you realized that his skin was also covered in a sheen film of sweat. Your gaze trailed down to his abdomen and the way it contracted slightly with each thrust of his hips against yours, to then his happy trail leading down his pubic hair, which was smeared with a creamy white string of your arousal. And he was also looking at you, where your bodies joined, where his cum was dripping out.
His cock slipped out of you, making you both emit a sound at the same time. You smiled softly at him, and he mirrored your smile back. He grabbed his cock, coated with his cum and your juices, only to drive it back in your pussy, pushing his cum deep inside your walls.
Your entire body was overtaken with an intense shudder. Jeonghan kept fucking you like this, moving your hips to meet his rapid thrusts. He was beginning to look tired, but that didn’t stop him from grabbing one of your thighs with one hand and hiking it up his shoulder.
You whined at the change in position, now you could feel his cock reaching deeper inside you at each thrust.
“Fuck,” he whispered tiredly, letting his head tilt back. “You feel so good, baby,” he repeated. “You’re squeezing me so good.”
You could only moan in response, which made Jeonghan smile, turning his face to press a kiss on the inner side of your knee. The feeling of his lips on your skin only intensified the pleasure building inside you.
“Jeonghan,” you called.
“Yes, baby?”
“Fuck me harder,” you pleaded.
It was at that moment you knew—you could never let go of this man. Because Yoon Jeonghan smiled at your request and gave in anyway. He grabbed your other leg and hiked it on his shoulder, now fucking you harder, driving his cock inside you deeper.
You let out a whine. The deeper he went inside you, the closer you felt to your second orgasm. And this time it was quicker, being so stimulated that pleasure built easily in your body. But it was the whole situation that drove you insane—trying to keep quiet while Jeonghan rammed his cock inside you, his cum spilling out of you, headboard slamming softly against the wall, everything.
“Jeonghan!” you gasped, a strangled noise coming out of you as your second orgasm barreled down your spine, so hard you had to squeeze your eyes shut and clench the blanket with your hands.
He let out a sound through gritted teeth, and you knew by the way his thrusts slowed down that he was cumming with you, too. “Fuck,” he whispered, thrusting tiredly now, sloppily. He eased your legs back to the bed, crawling back on top of your body to kiss you again.
The kiss was languid, heavy with the need to rest and go back to sleep. But you were both latched to each other, kissing passionately despite the urge to breathe properly again. You were tired, yes, but were also happy beyond belief.
You cupped his cheek as he broke the kiss with a gasp. “You okay?” he asked.
You giggled. “You have to stop asking me that,” you replied, caressing his cheek with your thumb. “Yes, Hannie. I’m okay.”
He blinked slowly, bumping the tip of your nose with his own. “Do you want to sleep now?”
You nodded. “Definitely,” you said.
Jeonghan smiled fondly at you. “Okay. But before that, let me take care of you. Yeah?”
“Yeah,” you replied, your tone tiny and so sweet.
It made Jeonghan smile. “Alright,” he said, kissing you one more time before he peeled his body off of yours.
He climbed off the bed and walked to the bathroom. Moments later, you heard the water from the shower running. As he came back to the bedroom, you got a better view of your boyfriend. He was glorious—wholly naked, fucked out look on his face. And all yours.
“Don’t give me that look,” he said as soon as he noticed you, smiling knowingly.
“What? What look?” you asked, playing coy.
He leaned over the bed, placing his hands at each side of your face. “The kind of look that makes me want to climb up here and keep making love to you all night long.”
You giggled amusedly. “Jeonghan, you’re threatening me with a good time.”
He smirked. “Oh, darling. And I haven’t even started with you,” he said, pressing a kiss on the corner of your mouth.
A tingling sensation shot down, straight to your core.
Jeonghan must’ve caught a reaction on your face, because he only giggled. “Come on, baby. Let’s get you cleaned up.”
Once back in the bedroom, your tummy twisted anxiously when you saw the aftermath of what you had done—clothes scattered on the floor, the blanket tousled on one side of the bed and the messy covers and pillows.
You began to pick the clothes from the floor, gathering them in a neat pile while Jeonghan checked in on Sohee quickly. When he came back, your tummy fluttered again. He looked different, recently showered and ready to sleep, a different side to his confident face.
He had given you a t-shirt to wear and also offered to lend you sweatpants, which you declined, given that his t-shirt was already oversized and almost reached your knees.
A part of you felt different now. Not bad, exactly. Like you had reached the end of a chapter and were now beginning another. You and Jeonghan had had this routine of sorts for months before you started a sexual relationship, but it just felt so different now. It made you nervous.
Would he look at you differently now?
“Is something wrong?” Jeonghan asked, the sound of his voice snapping you out of your thoughts.
Jeonghan was opening the bedcovers and sheets for you both, motioning you over with his head.
“No. Nothing’s wrong,” you replied, trying your best to mask your self-doubt. You crossed the bedroom and slipped into the bed.
When Jeonghan clicked his tongue, you realized that you had taken a space that was far from his usual spot on his bed. “Come here,” he giggled softly, noticing your shyness now.
“Sorry,” you whispered, cuddling up to him. “Force of habit.”
“Mmn, yeah,” he muttered, looking at you as you leaned your head on his shoulder. He emitted a soft laugh, wrapping an arm around you. “Not anymore. Mkay?”
“Okay,” you replied, letting your worries go.
“Can I ask you something?” he said.
You moved your head on his chest to look at him briefly. “Of course.”
“Why did you think I wanted to take things slow?” he asked. His tone was soft, quiet.
You blinked. “Because I thought you didn’t want to risk things changing between us…” You trailed off. “You know? You have a lot on your plate with Sohee and your ex.”
The last word spilled from you like a curse.
You and Jeonghan always skirted around that topic of conversation. All you knew was that Jeonghan had a very fleeting relationship with Sohee’s mother, and it ended up with her getting pregnant. Jeonghan had full custody of Sohee, and you had also come to learn that his ex only liked to appear in both Jeonghan’s and Sohee’s lives sporadically. But on those occasions, she always seemed to make it a living hell for him.
Jeonghan blinked, and you knew your words had left a heavy impact on him.
Your heart squeezed. “I shouldn’t have,” you added nervously, looking away. “I’m so sorry.”
A pause.
Jeonghan slipped his fingers beneath your chin, tilting your head up to meet your eye again. “No,” he mumbled. “We can talk about it.”
“Okay,” you whispered shakily.
“I don’t want you to think that there are things we can’t talk about, you know?” he said, worry beginning to set into the features of his face. “And maybe I’m to blame here, because I didn’t want to bombard you with my stuff.”
“What do you mean?” you said.
Jeonghan sighed, and it wasn’t out of tiredness or exasperation. He was looking for the words to say. “When I met you, I was terrified of some things. I debated whether to tell you about Sohee on the first date. I just didn’t want to say something that would scare you away,” he lowered his gaze briefly. “And I debated even more on telling you about my ex.”
“But you did tell me about Sohee on our first date,” you reminded him, frowning a little. “And about your ex on our second date.”
Jeonghan smirked slowly. “So you do remember our second date.”
“Of course I do, dummy,” you said. And then it clicked. You didn’t remember telling Jeonghan about your favorite kind of pizza because he had just told you about his evil ex. And that was his way of changing the topic. “I must’ve been digesting a lot of information while we talked about Hawaiian pizza, you know?”
He offered you a solemn look. “And you still stuck around. You could’ve walked away, but you didn’t,” he whispered, looking at you longingly. “You still haven’t.”
You parted your mouth. “I don’t think I want to, Jeonghan,” you replied in kind.
His gaze softened. “If something happens, will you talk about it with me?” he asked softly.
“Yes,” you mouthed. “Can I ask you now?”
Jeonghan nodded, blinking at you sleepily.
“Why did you think I wanted to take things slow?”
“Same thing,” he responded reluctantly at first. He let out a sigh. “I thought you didn’t want things to get messy, you know? I have a kid and I’m alone in this. I didn’t want to hold it against you if you didn’t want to get sexually involved with me.”
A smile broke into the features of your face. You pushed yourself up to kiss him tenderly. “You’re such a dummy,” you whispered.
“Me?” he giggled, holding you closer so he could press another kiss on your lips. “What did I do?”
“I’ve wanted you from the moment we met,” you told him, and it was the truth.
“How was I supposed to know?” he said, clearly clueless.
“I thought you always noticed,” you said, still in disbelief.
“But you never said anything.”
“Jeonghan,” you deadpanned. “I really like you. Like really, really like you.”
He smiled sheepishly, blinking slowly. “Well, I know that. I really like you too. I just wanted to wait until you felt ready to take things to the next level.”
“Babe, I literally called you daddy and let you cum inside me not only once, but twice,” you told him with a flat tone.
Jeonghan almost choked on his laughter. “Sweetheart! You can’t just say those things,” he said, sounding both scandalized and amused.
“Why not?” you said, clicking your tongue. “You’re always saying weird stuff as well.”
“Really?” he said, and you nodded at him. “Am I weird?”
“Yep.”
“Okay, I’m weird then,” he said with a faux defeated tone.
“You’re weird like pizza on pineapple,” you said. “Sweet and salty at the same time.”
He emitted a low chuckle. “That’s really corny, babe. I’m impressed.”
“Thank you. I work hard on my metaphors,” you replied primly.
“I’ll give this metaphor a seven out of ten,” he smirked.
You gasped. “Admit it, you love my metaphors.”
“Yeah, like I love pizza on pineapple,” he said, letting the sarcasm coat his words. He brushed his fingers down the line of your jaw, looking at you fondly. “You’re weird too.”
“The kind of weird that matches yours,” you said confidently.
Jeonghan smirked, closing the space between his lips and yours. “Absolutely.”
› author's note pt. 2: i need to give him a kid. or kids, plural. like asap, please. i'm begging 😭
i literally wrote this in between calls from work. like it literally took me 24 hours to write this, no joke. jeonghan just drives me insane. i have no explanation for this 🧍🏻♀️ i might just be ovulating but let's be real — i'm always thinking about jeonghan, and right now the baby fever is going wild. you'll see in future fics lololol
i want to thank you all for being here and for reading so far!! i recently gave away 25 free spots on my patreon!! i'm so excited hehe, i might giveaway more spots in the future! thank you guys for joining! 🥺🩵
i love you all! thank you for reading!
toodles!
READ MORE
© RIGHTS RESERVED TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.
945 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hong's Anatomy: Part 7
Pediatrician surgeon! Joshua x pediatric surgeon! Female Reader
Synopsis: Coming to Grey Sloan Memorial Hospital wasn’t on your bucket list, that’s for sure, but when you meet the head of your department, Joshua Hong, it's one of the only things that constantly brightens your day.
Warnings: swearing, made up medical terms and procedures, i have no idea if any of this is medically accurate it’s just for story, flirting, no smut, ANGST BEWARE YALL
Words: 2.8k
NOT EDITED, SO I MAY GO BACK AND EDIT LATER (teehee) A/N: Hey guys! It's been a while since I've written for this story. This chapter is the last one that I touched before I started A Recipe For Us, so coming back to it was a bit tricky because I'm a little stuck with how to go about the story line properly! So I'm gonna upload this part and work on the next one, like a fresh slate :)

It was always Jeonghan and Joshua. They were a dynamic duo of chaos and calm, inseparable best friends. Through grade school, highschool, college, med school, and even at work, it was always Jeonghan and Joshua, and for the first time in a while Joshua didn’t want Jeonghan a part of his life.
It was like this with Sophie, he wished that Jeonghan wasn’t always around when he and Sophie were together, Joshua had in fact introduced Sophie to his best friend, which hurt more when she chose Jeonghan over him.
This time around it's the same with you. When he overheard Jeonghan telling Rose about your dinner last night, jealousy and anger shot through him. You had just broken up and you’re already running to his best friend.
How could you?
Joshua was so shocked that he walked away before Jeonghan finished what he was saying, ready to strip you off a new one.
When he looked at the schedule the perfect time to talk to you was right after your cleft palate surgery with Jeonghan. Maybe he could tackle two birds with one stone. So he waited outside your OR until you were done.
-----------------------
You were in the middle of repositioning the tissue and muscles of the roof of the mouth when Jeonghan came in.
“How’s it going?” He asked, standing beside you to look at how far you’ve come in the operation.
“Good, I’m almost done here,” you said, as he nodded and fluttered around the table, readying his tools for his time to come to a finish. You were in charge of placing the tissue in a ‘semi-correct’ position while Jeonghan would fine touch up and reconstruct the rest of the roof of the mouth.
As you back away from the table Jeonghan got right to work. You always loved watching others operate up close like this, but Jeonghan had this way of operating that you’d never seen before. He was so graceful with his movements, yet so confident. It was refreshing to see.
He worked fast, but efficiently finished his part of the surgery in thirty minutes.
“I have to say, it never gets old watching you operate.” Jeonghan blushed at your words, as you both made your way out of the OR. As soon as you stepped out of the door you almost ran into Joshua, who was pacing the halls outside.
“You doing okay?” Jeonghan asked, Joshua reaching out to pat him on the shoulder, but Joshua scoffed and moved away from him.
“What’s going on?” You asked.
“What’s going on! Why did I just hear that you and Jeonghan went on a date last night?” He accused you, as your eyebrows shot up in surprise.
How did he hear that?
“It’s not what you think it is…” You tried to say as Joshua interrupted you.
“What else could it be? You were at a private, intimate dinner a day after your break up?” Joshua yelled. You looked at Jeonghan in distress and he winced and reached out to try and calm Joshua down.
“It wasn’t a date, Shua. We just happened to be at the same restaurant last night. I was trying to be a good friend.”
You felt a ping of hurt in your chest, that Joshua was accusing you of something this rash as if you were the one to break up with him.
“Good friend? Too who Han? I’m your best friend! Yet you weren’t and haven’t tried to be a good friend to me!” Joshua cried as Jeonghan freezed. A look of hurt across his face now.
“I’m sorry that I didn’t see you yesterday, but you gotta believe us by saying it wasn’t a date,” Jeonghan tried to reason.
Joshua just scoffed and threw his hands up, before pushing past him, “whatever. This is the last time I’m letting a girl come between us.”
“What does that mean?” Jeonghan asked, grabbing Joshua’s wrist, stopping him from walking away.
The words hung in the air like a slap, sharp and final.
Jeonghan’s mouth opened, but nothing came out at first. “Shua, wait—” he stammered, taking a hesitant step forward.
But Joshua was already turning away.
“Shua!” Jeonghan called out again, his voice cracking as he darted after him. His footsteps echoed down the hallway, frantic and uneven.
By the time he reached the end, Joshua had already slipped into the elevator, the doors sliding shut between them like a barrier neither of them knew how to cross anymore.
The elevator doors shut with a dull clang, leaving a hollow silence in their wake. The echo of Joshua’s words—sharp, final—hung in the air like smoke neither of them could breathe through.
Y/N stood frozen a few feet from Jeonghan, arms crossed tightly over her chest like she could hold herself together that way. Her face was still flushed, her jaw clenched from biting back things she hadn’t let herself say.
The elevator doors shut with a dull clang, leaving a heavy silence in their wake. The echo of Joshua’s words still lingered, sharp and cutting, like the room hadn’t quite caught up to what had just happened.
Y/N stood a few feet from Jeonghan, arms crossed tightly over her chest. Her face was still flushed, her jaw tense from holding back things she hadn’t managed to say.
The elevator doors slid shut with a final clang, the echo of Joshua’s voice still clinging to the air like smoke. Silence settled between Y/N and Jeonghan, heavy and raw.
Y/N stood frozen, her arms wrapped around herself as if she could somehow contain everything she was feeling. Jeonghan hadn’t moved either. His expression was unreadable, but his eyes were still fixed on the space where Joshua had stood.
“Is he really just... done with us?” Jeonghan finally asked, his voice hoarse.
Y/N let out a breath. “Maybe not forever. But today? Yeah. I think he meant it.”
Jeonghan closed his eyes for a second, then opened them slowly. “He thinks we chose each other.”
“We didn’t,” Y/N said, though her voice wavered. “Not exactly.”
“No,” he agreed. “But maybe it looked that way. Maybe... it’s been starting to feel that way too.”
She didn’t respond right away. Her heart was still pounding from the argument, but she couldn’t deny what was sitting between them now. It wasn’t just the fallout. It was the closeness. The comfort. The confusion.
Jeonghan stepped toward her. “I don’t want to lose him. And I don’t want to lose you either.”
Y/N looked up at him, something unreadable in her gaze. “You won’t. Not right away, anyway.”
He frowned. “What does that mean?”
“It means we need to be careful,” she said quietly. “This thing between us, whatever it is — it came from something painful. From someone we both care about walking away.”
“But it’s still real, isn’t it?” Jeonghan asked.
Y/N hesitated. “Yeah. I think it might be.”
They stood there for a long moment, not reaching for each other, but not pulling away either. Jeonghan’s expression was soft, open in a way it rarely was. Y/N found herself leaning slightly toward him, not entirely ready, but not entirely unwilling.
“I don’t know where this goes,” she admitted.
“Me neither,” he said. “But I’d rather find out with you than pretend it isn’t there.”
She nodded, a quiet agreement between them settling in the silence.
Still, in the back of her mind, a different echo remained. Joshua’s voice. Joshua’s hurt. Joshua’s absence.
And even as she stood next to Jeonghan, a small part of her was already wondering if the person she should be chasing had just walked away.
------
“So you and Joshua broke up?” Jisoo winced, “I thought everything was all good between you two?”
“It was,” you sighed, “but I think there is some jealousy and trust issues going on between him and his best friend that they aren’t being honest about. Josh says he’s over and forgiven Jeonghan, but I still don’t think he’s completely over it.”
“And why would you say that?” You rolled your eyes, trying to figure out how to avoid the question, “y/n.”
“Well I’ve never not been nice to Jeonghan, but never inappropriate with him. We’re friends, coworkers even, and Joshua caught us having dinner together after we had a big fight and I guess he thought we were on a date.”
“It wasn’t a date?” Jisoo asked.
“No! I was wanting to have dinner alone and he just so happened to be sitting next to me. So we decided to just have dinner together,” you tried to explain, but the look on Jisoo’s face wasn’t promising.
“Y/N, that sounds a lot like a date. Even if you didn’t mean it to be one. I can see why Joshua is mad.”
“Shit,” you muttered under your breath. “Well, I don’t know what to do.”
“If you want Joshua back, then make an effort to not make it seem like there was ever a choice. But, if you’re starting to develop feelings for this new guy, Jeonghan…..” Jisoo sighed, “then give Joshua some space to breathe.”
You didn’t get a chance to really talk about anything else, since it was the end of your session, but you figured that you would have a lot to talk to Jisoo about next week.
“Promise me that next time we talk, you’ll have better news for me?” You nod, and close your laptop as she ends the meeting. Dreading next week and everything it entails.
Luckily you had managed to avoid Joshua for most of the days you worked together, only having to briefly pass each other in the pit, not having to do any actual surgeries with him. You weren’t sure if you could handle working with him for more than five minutes. Instead you were seeing Jeonghan around more often. Whether that be naturally seeing him around or him wandering his way over to you during lulls in his rounds. If anyone needed him, they knew, when in doubt, that he’d be with you.
“Have you talked to him at all?” You asked Jeonghan, as you both started packing up your lunches and started heading back to the lockers.
“Yeah a little bit,” he responded, “we had a surgery together yesterday. Kinda cornered him into talking to me.”
“Well?”
“He’s been sleeping in the hospital, picking up extra shifts. He looks like shit,” he explained, “I think he’s picked up an extra thirty hours this week?”
“He’s going to kill himself working that much,” you sighed.
“I know, I tried to tell him not to work himself to death, but he wasn’t really listening to me. Almost messed up in surgery as well,” Jeonghan added, “can you talk to him?”
“Me?”
“Yeah, he’s not listening to me, and he’s kind of dangerous at the moment. Maybe if you call him out, he’ll listen. From one pediatric surgeon to another?”
You sighed, hesitant to talk to him only a few days after you break-up, but you know that Jeonghan is right, you don’t want him to accidentally kill a child because he’s overworked. You nodded and smiled at him as he nodded and gently placed a hand on your shoulder before leaving the locker room.
You knew that he had a surgery later in the day and that if you approached him now that you could clear your schedule to take his surgery. By the time you found him, he was in his office, going over patient files.
“Josh?” You asked, knocking on the door frame, watching him jump at the noise. The bags under his eyes prominent, hair in disarray.
“What?” he asked sharply, barely glancing up from his tablet before his eyes flicked back to the screen.
“I’ve noticed you’ve been scheduled back-to-back twelve-hour shifts for the past three days.”
He let out a humorless laugh, still scrolling. “Yeah. My patients’ surgeries are urgent. They can’t wait.”
“Joshua.” You said his name firmly this time, stepping closer. “You’re overworking yourself. This isn’t healthy.”
His jaw tightened as he set the tablet down a little harder than necessary. “What do you want me to do? Sit at home and… think about everything? Because that’s not going to happen.”
“I’m not saying that.” You kept your voice calm despite the pang in your chest. “I’m saying you’re running yourself into the ground trying to avoid it.”
He looked away, rubbing the back of his neck. “I’m fine. I can handle it.”
“No, you’re not. This isn’t handling it, Joshua. This is punishing yourself.”
His eyes finally met yours, and for a split second you saw the hurt behind his guarded expression. “You don’t get to tell me how to cope. Not anymore.”
You hesitated, fingers twitching like you wanted to reach out but stopped yourself. “I know. But I still care enough to not stand here and say nothing. Please.”
Joshua let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders slumping slightly as the fight drained from him.
“I know you, Joshua,” you continued softly. “If you end up making a mistake—if you accidentally hurt a child because you’re running on empty—you’d never forgive yourself.”
His jaw clenched, eyes darting away as your words hit their mark.
“Please,” you said again, voice breaking just a little. “Go home. Take tomorrow off. I can take your surgeries.”
His gaze snapped back to yours, surprise flickering across his tired features. “You’d do that? Even after…?”
You nodded. “Even after everything. You’re still… you. And I don’t want to see you destroy yourself like this.”
For a long moment, he didn’t move. Then he let out a sharp breath through his nose and leaned back in his chair, dragging a hand over his face. His eyes closed briefly, like he was too tired to keep fighting.
“Fine,” he said at last, his voice low but edged. “I’ll take tomorrow off.”
Relief fluttered in your chest, though it was tangled with a hollow ache at the sight of him—so distant, so guarded.
“Thank you,” you said softly.
His lips twitched, not quite a smile, more a bitter echo of one. “Don’t thank me. You’re probably going to regret stepping into my OR.”
You gave a small, strained laugh. “I’ll try not to ruin your reputation.”
His gaze flicked to you then, brief and unreadable. For a fraction of a second, there was something there, something sharp and complicated, but it vanished just as quickly as his eyes dropped back to the tablet in his hands.
taglist: @smiileflower @asasilentreader , @myjaeyunn, @gaslysainz @itsnotjop @vixensss
#seventeen x reader#seventeen fic#seventeen fanfic#seventeen imagines#joshua hong#seventeen#joshua x y/n#seventeen joshua#Hong's Anatomy#joshua hong au#joshua angst#joshua hong smut
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
This had me kicking my feet. So sweet it gave me a cavity
𝜗℘ JUNO



❛ 𝘪 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦. 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘴? 𝘪 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘯𝘰. 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘪 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵— 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘵𝘦, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩? 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺. 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦. ❜
timeline: 2025
synopsis: Luna and Jeonghan spend a chaotic yet heartwarming day babysitting her cousin’s one-year-old daughter, Bomi, which stirs up unexpected feelings of longing and tenderness as they imagine their own future family together.
wc: 8.4k
warnings: fluff, fluff, fluff, and more fluff, baby fever galore, domestic!JeongNa, playful banter, cuteness aggressions, chaos, just baby stuff, Luna wants a baby, a sprinkle of suggestiveness at the end
d-2 before our 1st year Anniversary! ta-da!! it has been MONTHS since i teased this one-shot and it has been sitting in my drafts for sooo long, it was catching cobwebs. anyway! my first one-shot after my hiatus and honestly, i missed this! i hope you guys enjoy this as much as i do!! happy reading, my lovelies! ☺️🤍
╰ ౨ৎ LUNA-VERSE MASTERLIST ╰ ౨ৎ writings masterlist
The sun had only just begun to rise, a gentle wash of amber light creeping through the sheer curtains draped across the bedroom windows. It spilled slowly into the room, casting soft golden patterns on the wooden floors and catching on the dust motes that danced lazily in the still morning air.
The world was quiet… too quiet for a Saturday, especially in this apartment, especially when both Luna and Jeonghan had nothing on their schedules.
It was rare, truly rare, for the two of them to have a Saturday off together.
Luna stirred beneath the weight of the blankets, cocooned in the warmth of their bed. Her cheek was pressed against her pillow, one leg kicked slightly out of the duvet like a sleepy declaration of rebellion.
Normally, she would have kept sleeping. Normally, she did keep sleeping. Saturdays were sacred in their home, reserved for sleep so deep it turned into an art form.
No alarms. No early calls. No rigid schedules or rehearsals. Not even breakfast could coax them out of bed until sometime past noon, and even then, it was usually only because their stomachs began to grumble in protest.
And if hunger didn’t get to them?
Well, they had once slept the entire day away— sunset to sunset, only rising when the night had taken over and the city lights blinked through the curtains. But that was a story for another day.
Today, however, was different.
Luna’s eyes blinked open long before her body moved. The bedroom was still dim, the soft hum of the house muffled and peaceful, but her mind was already wide awake. There was no grogginess, no sleepy haze to shake off. Instead, there was a quiet, fluttering kind of excitement blooming in her chest— something bright and eager that refused to let her sink back into slumber.
She shifted slowly, careful not to disturb the weight beside her.
Jeonghan lay sprawled on his side, face half-buried in his pillow, breathing slow and even. His hair was a soft mess standing up, lips parted just slightly, lashes dark and long against his skin. It was the face of a man who had been granted a rare reprieve from the structured life of his 9-to-5 office work for his military service— a weekend break he had earned and cherished, where for once, there were no uniforms to wear, no briefings to attend, no walls to stand against for hours at a time.
Luna smiled softly to herself. On weekends like these, when both of their calendars aligned in perfect harmony— they’d sink into sleep like they had been made for it. Sometimes tangled together, other times in opposite directions, limbs spread out, and blankets stolen in quiet combat. But always peaceful. Always full of warmth.
And yet, here she was. Awake before the sun had fully risen. Awake before him.
She turned her head toward the nightstand, checking the digital clock.
6:42 a.m.
A crime against everything they believed in when it came to weekends.
But Luna felt none of the usual resentment for being awake this early. Instead, her heart fluttered again, this time more insistently, as she quietly eased herself up from the mattress, careful not to jostle Jeonghan’s side of the bed.
Today was important.
A few days ago, her cousin had called her out of the blue. Luna remembered it clearly— she had just wrapped up a schedule, sitting on the couch with a face mask halfway sliding off her cheek, when her phone buzzed with the call. Her cousin’s voice was frantic but hopeful, filled with both apology and hopefulness.
She and her husband were planning to spend the whole day together for their wedding anniversary. Not just dinner or a movie— no, they wanted a full day. Just the two of them. Breakfast, lunch, massages, dinner, and everything in between. A whole date.
And they needed someone they trusted— someone gentle, attentive, playful, responsible. Someone who adored their baby like their own.
Luna hadn’t even let her cousin finish.
“Of course,” she had said, her voice already bubbling with excitement. “Are you kidding? I’d love to. Seriously. Bring her over. We’ll take care of everything.”
Jeonghan, who had been in the kitchen at the time, had peeked in and raised an eyebrow.
“She wants us to babysit Bomi,” Luna had relayed to him. “All day.”
Jeonghan didn’t even hesitate. He nodded, gave a thumbs-up, and shouted from the kitchen, “Tell her I already bought snacks!”
The decision had been made that fast. No overthinking. No second-guessing. Just an immediate, wholehearted yes.
And now, the day had finally arrived.
Technically, they weren’t expecting Bomi until later that morning, probably around nine but Luna had woken up far earlier than needed.
The anticipation had stirred her awake like a little kid waiting for a birthday party. She didn’t even need coffee. The thought of spending the whole day with that cute little munchkin— getting to cuddle her, play with her, feed her, change her tiny outfits, was enough adrenaline to last her a week.
Normally, she never had the time. Her schedule was always packed, sometimes down to the minute, and while she always made time for family when she could, this kind of uninterrupted time? A whole day?
It was rare. And she planned to soak up every second of it.
Luna padded softly across the room, stretching her arms over her head as she tiptoed toward the bathroom. Their home was quiet, still wrapped in that early morning stillness, and yet she could already feel the energy buzzing beneath her skin.
After washing her face and brushing her teeth to officially start the day, she made her way to the kitchen.
The kitchen filled slowly with the warmth of a slow, golden morning. Pale sunlight filtered through the open blinds, kissing the countertops and casting soft stripes across the hardwood floor. The air smelled of coffee and toasted bread, something comforting and sweet humming quietly beneath it all, syrup maybe, or the melted butter warming in the pan.
Luna moved around the kitchen with practiced ease, barefoot in oversized pajama pants and a tank top, her hair swept up messily as she stirred a pan of softly scrambled eggs. Her movements were light, almost humming with anticipation, the kind of quiet excitement that buzzed in her fingertips and made her extra attentive, flipping the scrambled eggs at just the right moment, plating everything neatly, even folding the napkins like it was a holiday.
Breakfast for two.
Jeonghan was still asleep, of course. Dead to the world after another full week of duty. She hadn’t had the heart to wake him. The poor man had stumbled into bed last night and hadn’t moved since. His military weekends off were sacred and Luna knew just how deeply he treasured them.
And today he will be spending it with Luna and a little munchkin.
Luna grinned at the thought, practically bouncing on her heels as she set down the plates, one for her and one waiting for Jeonghan, who would no doubt stumble in half-conscious and mumbling for coffee the moment the food hit his nose.
She glanced at the clock on the wall— 7:56 a.m. They weren’t supposed to arrive until 9:00. But that didn’t stop her from checking the window for the fifth time that morning, heart already doing a ridiculous little flutter every time a car passed by outside.
The spatula had barely touched the edge of the pan when…
BEEP.
The sharp sound of the intercom rang through the quiet house, and Luna nearly jumped out of her skin. Her whole body startled, eyes flying open in surprise and then she squealed.
A short, high-pitched sound of pure excitement escaped her lips as she tossed the spatula onto the plate and bolted from the kitchen. Her feet slid slightly against the wooden floor as she practically skated to the small device mounted on the wall near the door.
“Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God—” she gasped under her breath, smacking the intercom button with more force than necessary. She leaned in close, grinning from ear to ear. “Hi! Come on in, I’m buzzing you now!”
The moment she pressed the second button, the sound of the gate outside clicking open echoed faintly through the house. Luna spun on her heel and dashed to the front door, swinging it open so fast the doorknob hit the wall with a soft thud.
Outside, the quiet morning air had already started to warm. She stepped out onto, squinting slightly against the sunlight just in time to see a silver car slowly pulling into the driveway.
The passenger door was already opening as her cousin stepped out, holding a diaper bag slung over her shoulder. Her husband waved from the driver’s seat with a warm smile before moving to the trunk to retrieve the rest of the baby gear which turned out to be far more than Luna expected.
He pulled out a folded stroller, then a second bag, then another cloth tote with what looked like a blanket sticking out the top. Luna laughed softly, shaking her head.
“You brought everything but the crib,” she called out as they approached.
Her cousin grinned, already walking toward the passenger side of the car. “Don’t tempt me. I considered it.”
She opened the door, leaning in to start unbuckling the car seat inside.
Luna padded down the steps, nearly vibrating with anticipation. “You know I love you, right?”
Her cousin peeked out from the back seat, smirking. “Uh-huh.”
“But,” Luna continued, eyes shining, “I’m absolutely more excited to see Bomi than you.”
Her cousin rolled her eyes, laughing. “I know you are. You’re not even trying to deny it anymore.”
“I won’t.” Luna placed a hand dramatically over her heart. “I missed my little bean.”
From inside the car, a soft babble rose up, muffled and high-pitched.
Luna’s heart melted.
“Oh my goodnes! I hear her,” she whispered.
Her cousin lifted Bomi out of the car seat carefully, cradling the sleepy toddler against her shoulder as she stepped out of the vehicle. The moment the one-year-old’s big, curious eyes landed on Luna’s face, her mouth opened in delight.
“Ba-ba-ba-ba!” Bomi squealed, kicking her little feet with excitement, one chubby fist opening and closing.
Luna’s face broke into pure sunshine.
“Hi, my baby!” she cooed, reaching out eagerly. “Hi, my little mochi bean! Come here! Look at you! Oh, I missed you so much, my sweet baby girl— hi!”
Her cousin gently handed Bomi over, and Luna cradled her close like she was something fragile and divine. Bomi immediately snuggled against her, resting one hand against Luna’s collarbone and babbling softly.
Luna swayed on the spot, rocking her gently. “You’re bigger now, huh? Look at those cheeks, Bomi girl. Still soft as marshmallows. Oh, you smell like baby lotion and heaven.”
Her cousin leaned against the side of the car, watching them with a smile.
“We’ve got a whole day planned,” she explained. “Breakfast, massage, early lunch, a movie, dinner— you know, all the things we used to do before we had a baby.”
Luna nodded, nuzzling Bomi’s hair with a smile. “Don’t worry about a thing. We’re gonna be besties all day.”
Her cousin laughed. “We’ll be back by tonight, though. We can’t be away from her for too long, we’re already having separation anxiety just thinking about it.”
“You can stay out as long as you want,” Luna reassured, bouncing Bomi lightly on her hip as they walked toward the front door. “We’re gonna have the best time. Right, Bomi?”
The baby squealed in response, throwing her arms up.
Her husband followed behind them into the house, balancing the diaper bag in one arm and the folded stroller in the other. Luna helped guide them inside, holding the door open as they entered.
“Okay,” her cousin said as she began placing the bags near the couch, “so we brought everything you’ll need. There’s formula and milk bottles in the side pocket, diapers, extra clothes, wipes… her usual stuff. There’s also fruit pouches and baby food jars in the bottom compartment. She’s one now, so she can eat solids, just make sure it’s soft and bite-sized, okay?”
Luna nodded attentively, shifting Bomi to her other arm. “Got it. Tiny food only for the tiny human.”
“She loves bananas and strawberries,” her cousin continued, pulling open zippers as she pointed out pockets, “and she naps around noon, sometimes one. She usually sleeps again around six. She gets fussy if she’s up too long.”
“She sounds like me,” Luna muttered with a smile, earning a laugh from both parents.
“I’m serious,” her cousin said, her voice softening as she looked at her daughter in Luna’s arms. “Just call me if anything comes up, okay? But I know she’s in good hands.”
“Everything will be fine,” Luna reassured gently, bouncing Bomi with a soft pat. “I swear. You don’t need to worry.”
“I’m not worried,” her cousin said with a warm smile. “Where’s your fiancé? Is he hiding?”
Luna chuckled. “He’s still asleep. He was so exhausted from his duty yesterday.”
Her cousin nodded. “Understandable. Say hello to him for us, okay? And thank him for helping us out today.”
“I will,” Luna promised.
“We should get going,” her cousin said with a little sigh. “We’ve got a whole day planned.”
Luna smiled, walking them to the door. “Go enjoy it. We’ll be just fine.”
They paused at the doorway to kiss Bomi goodbye— her dad pressing a soft kiss to her head and her mom whispering a quiet “Be good, baby, we love you” into her ear. Bomi waved her arms happily, completely unfazed, still babbling as Luna gently rocked her from side to side.
“Call me if you miss her too much,” Luna said playfully, opening the door wide.
Her cousin grinned. “You know I will.”
With one last wave, they stepped out onto the porch, walking back to their car hand-in-hand.
Once the front door clicked shut behind Luna, she exhaled a soft sigh through her nose and turned to the bundle on her hip. Bomi blinked up at her with wide eyes, her chubby cheeks slightly squished against Luna’s shoulder, a tiny hand curled in the fabric of Luna’s top.
Luna’s expression instantly melted into a grin, her voice dropping into the sing-song baby tone she couldn’t help but use around Bomi.
“Well, miss Bomi,” she cooed, adjusting her hold so their noses were almost touching, “what are we gonna do now, huh? Just us girls until we wake up that sleepy uncle of yours?”
Bomi blinked once, then let out a string of gibberish, high-pitched baby babbles with wild enthusiasm, her free hand patting Luna’s collarbone as if making an important point.
Luna gasped softly, eyes widening in mock shock. “Ohhh! You’re right. That does sound like a plan. You’re so smart,” she said solemnly, nodding as though Bomi had just laid out the entire itinerary for the day.
Still smiling, Luna turned back to the hallway, her arm adjusted Bomi higher on her hip as she padded across the living room, the soft padding of her socks muffling every step.
“Okay, Bomi-bear,” she said as they headed back to the kitchen. “Step one, we finish breakfast. Then…” she leaned in conspiratorially, “…we wake up your Uncle Jeonghan. He’s still sleeping like a baby himself.”
Bomi’s head turned to watch her intently, big eyes following every movement. She babbled again, as if in agreement.
“You think he’s gonna be surprised?” Luna asked with an exaggerated gasp. “Me too. But let’s be very careful and quiet for now, alright? We don’t wanna scare him… or wake the drama queen too early.”
With practiced ease, Luna set Bomi down in her baby seat perched safely on the counter. “Alright, baby boss,” she said, tying her hair back with one hand, “time to finish these eggs.”
Luna returned to the stove, stirring with one hand while the other rested near Bomi’s seat, keeping her close and secure. Despite only using one arm, she moved fluidly, like she’d done this a hundred times before. She cracked a few more eggs into the pan, the sizzle a gentle hum beneath her soft humming.
Bomi babbled again, this time lifting both arms as if trying to help.
“Oh, you wanna help now?” Luna laughed. “Chef Bomi in the kitchen, huh? I love that for us. But you’re on stirring duty next time, okay?”
Another giggle escaped her as she transferred the scrambled eggs to a serving plate and reached over to slice up some fruit, pausing now and then to make a funny face at Bomi, who squealed in delight.
Once everything was plated and neatly arranged on the table, with juice poured and a tiny bowl set aside for Bomi, Luna clapped her hands softly.
“Okay, lil’ lady,” she whispered as she picked her up again, “it’s time for the most important mission of the morning… Operation Wake the Sleeping Prince.”
Luna tiptoed toward the bedroom, Bomi tucked securely in her arms, one hand supporting the baby’s bottom as the other slowly twisted the doorknob. The hinges gave a tiny creak, just enough to make Luna wince and freeze but the room beyond was still.
Jeonghan lay in the center of their bed, completely sprawled out, one arm tossed over his forehead dramatically. The blanket was twisted around his legs like he had fought a mild war in his sleep.
Luna bit back a laugh. Her heart swelled at the sight. There he was, her fiancée, her Jeonghan, fast asleep, absolutely unbothered. She knew all too well how light a sleeper he was, though— one loud breath and he’d be blinking up at her with suspicious squinty eyes.
Carefully, silently, she padded to the bed, cradling Bomi close to her chest. She sat on the edge, lowering herself slowly, barely disturbing the mattress.
Bomi gave her a confused look, not scared, just curious, her lips parting in a small “oh.”
Luna whispered, “Shhh,” before a quiet giggle escaped her lips. “Don’t blow our cover, baby girl.”
And then like a lightbulb, an idea struck.
Eyes glinting with mischief, Luna whispered, “Wanna help me wake him up?”
Bomi blinked once.
“I thought so.”
With the gentleness only someone in love with both the baby in her arms and her sleeping fiancé could possess, Luna adjusted Bomi in her arms. Holding her carefully under the armpits, she leaned forward then slowly, very slowly, lowered the baby onto Jeonghan’s chest.
The moment Bomi’s little body met the soft fabric of his t-shirt, she instinctively let out a content “mmph” and flopped forward, her arms wrapping around him like he was a big, warm pillow.
Luna melted. Right there. On the spot.
Her hands flew to her mouth to muffle the giddy squeal building in her throat. This was too cute. This was criminally cute.
Jeonghan stirred slightly under the weight, eyebrows knitting just the tiniest bit.
Perfect, she thought, reaching with one hand to grab her phone from the bedside table. She quickly tapped the camera open, framing the shot with a grin— click.
The image frozen forever. Bomi, in her baby pajamas, clinging to Jeonghan’s chest like a sleepy koala.
But the second the shutter went off, Bomi babbled again— loudly.
“Ah-ba-baaa!”
Jeonghan stirred more noticeably now, frowning, his hand coming up lazily to feel what he assumed was Luna curled against him.
“Mm?” he grumbled. “Love? Why are you… so small today?”
His fingers met something much squishier than expected. His eyes blinked open, slow, unfocused, and immediately locked onto a pair of giant, unblinking doe eyes just inches from his face.
“Why is there a tiny human on me?” he croaked.
Luna burst into giggles, barely able to keep her voice down. “Because this little munchkin loves you and wanted to be the one to wake you up.”
Jeonghan blinked again, then looked down at the baby sprawled across his chest like a starfish. “Oh,” he said, still groggy. “You again.”
Bomi giggled and patted his chest twice with her tiny hand.
“Well, good morning to you, Miss Bomi,” Jeonghan said, shifting slightly and propping himself up on one elbow without dislodging her. “Did you climb up here all by yourself like a tiny ninja?”
She babbled back at him with a very serious look.
“I see,” he nodded gravely. “And then what? You conquered the bed and claimed it as your kingdom?”
Bomi slapped his shoulder.
Jeonghan gasped. “A coup? Already?”
Luna was wheezing quietly at the side of the bed, her heart physically aching at how adorable they looked.
“You two are ridiculous,” she whispered.
Jeonghan looked over at her with a grin, voice slipping into that syrupy-sweet baby talk tone that always made her knees weak. “Who’s the cutest lil’ princess in thr whole wide world, huh? Is it you? Is it Bomi-bear? Yes it is~!”
Bomi babbled excitedly, clearly pleased with the attention.
“Oh, she’s talking back already,” Jeonghan said. “Nana-ya, I think she just told me I’m her favorite.”
“I don’t blame her,” Luna grinned, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. “You are extremely cuddly.”
Jeonghan beamed. “And she has excellent taste. Don’t you, Bomi-bear?”
“She said she wants to eat breakfast,” Luna chimed in. “And that you need to get up so we can all eat.”
Jeonghan sighed dramatically, arms still around the baby. “But she’s so warm. Can’t we just lay here forever?”
Luna rolled her eyes fondly. “Hannie.”
“Fine, fine,” he said, pressing a kiss to Bomi’s hair. “But only because the queen demands it.”
He gently handed Bomi back to Luna, stretching with a loud groan. “You’re both lucky you’re cute.”
Luna smiled as Bomi tucked her face into her shoulder again, heart full.
Soon, the two found themselves back in the dining area, Luna balanced Bomi expertly on one hip as she returned to the table she had set earlier while Jeonghan was in the bathroom.
The plates were still warm, steam rising gently from the breakfast she had managed to finish cooking with one hand— a feat she felt deserved a gold medal. The familiar aroma of rice, eggs, and stir-fried vegetables filled the air, comforting and homely.
With practiced ease, Luna unfastened the buckle on the baby seat perched at the corner of their round dining table and gently lowered Bomi into it. “Okay, baby,” she murmured as she secured the clasps snugly but comfortably around the baby’s belly, “let’s get you situated. Breakfast time!”
Bomi gave a high-pitched giggle, legs kicking excitedly against the seat. Luna grinned. The domestic rhythm of it all— the buckling of a baby seat, the clink of dishes, the casual scent of soy sauce and garlic in the air, was surprisingly natural. Almost too natural, as if they’d done this before. As if it was already a part of their life.
Jeonghan emerged from the hallway a few minutes later, yawning and rubbing his eyes, his hair still slightly mussed from sleep. He wore a pair of grey sweatpants and a loose cream-colored shirt, the epitome of Saturday softness. He shuffled into the kitchen, lips already quirking into a smirk at the sight of the girls— his fiancée and the tiny guest of honor seated at the table like they’d been running the house for years.
“You two are cute,” he said, pressing a soft kiss to Luna’s head as he walked behind her chair.
“We know,” Luna quipped without missing a beat, placing a spoonful of soft scrambled eggs onto Bomi’s baby-friendly plate. “Sit down and eat. You’ve got uncleship duties after breakfast.”
Jeonghan chuckled and took his seat, scooping some rice onto his own plate. “I don’t even remember agreeing to this.”
“Don’t even try to pretend you don’t like this,” Luna said, teasing, while lifting a spoonful of mashed egg toward Bomi’s waiting mouth. “Okay, Bbom! Say ‘ahhh’ for me.”
Bomi opened her mouth obediently, and Luna made a dramatic airplane noise as she brought the spoon in. “Vroooom! Incoming eggie! Oh nooo, it’s going into the hangar— aaand touchdown! What a champ!”
Bomi giggled with her mouth full, cheeks puffed out adorably.
Luna cooed. “Good job, baby girl! You’re such a good eater, aren’t you? Yes, you are! Oh my goodness, so smart and strong. Mommy and Daddy are gonna be so proud when they hear you ate your whole breakfast!”
Jeonghan shook his head in mock disbelief, eyes trained lovingly on the scene. “You talk to her like she understands full sentences.”
“She does. Don’t you, Bomi?” Luna replied, giving the baby another spoonful. “She’s smarter than you think. Look at these eyes. That’s the face of a girl plotting world domination.”
“She’s one,” Jeonghan reminded her, though there was no fight behind it, only amusement.
“You’re acting as if you weren’t doing the same thing earlier,” Luna said, grinning.
Jeonghan laughed, shaking his head as he continued to eat, sneaking a bite of Luna’s egg when she wasn’t looking.
When the meal wound down, he leaned back in his chair and stretched. “Alright, you cooked. I’ll do the dishes.”
Luna blinked at him dramatically. “Wow, equality. What a concept.”
“Brat,” Jeonghan said with a wink, collecting the plates with a lazy grace.
With Bomi now full and content, Luna lifted her out of the seat and headed into the living room with the baby bag in hand. She laid out a colorful blanket on the floor and started pulling toys from the bag— soft blocks, a plush bunny, a toy phone that lit up, a rattle shaped like a strawberry.
“Alright, Bomi my love. Let’s see what your mom packed for you,” Luna said, setting things up like she was curating an art exhibit. “Okay, we have your bunny— classic. The phone you love to chew on. And… oooh, shapes! Look at these, Bomi! Your favorite triangle!”
Bomi babbled with excitement, eyes lighting up as she dropped to her knees and began smacking the toy phone against the bunny with great gusto.
“Wow, very innovative. Bunny versus technology,” Luna commented dryly, clapping her hands encouragingly. “You’re so cute.”
Jeonghan appeared in the doorway, drying his hands on a towel. “Did I miss the battle of the century?”
“Just the opening act,” Luna replied. “Come sit. She’s in her element now.”
He plopped down beside Luna, crossing his legs and grabbing the rattle, shaking it near Bomi who immediately turned toward him and shrieked with laughter. “You like that sound, huh? Yeah? This one? This is your jam?”
He shook the rattle to the rhythm of a beat, bobbing his head dramatically while Luna snorted beside him. “Okay DJ Yoon,” she said, bumping his shoulder.
The three of them stayed like that for a while— Luna guiding Bomi through different toys while Jeonghan alternated between helping and being a total clown.
At one point, Bomi picked up the shape sorting toy— a plastic cube with holes in the shape of stars, circles, squares, and triangles and began fitting each shape in carefully.
“Oh my god, look at her go!” Luna whispered excitedly. “She’s doing so well!”
“Smart baby,” Jeonghan added, nodding along solemnly. “Absolute prodigy. Put her in Mensa.”
“Yay, Bbom!” Luna clapped gently. “You’re so smart, baby! That’s the triangle! Good girl!”
“Okay now, the star one,” Jeonghan pointed, leaning forward as she picked up the last piece.
But Bomi’s tiny fingers struggled to align it just right. The angle was wrong, and after a few failed attempts, she let out a little frustrated whimper, her lower lip wobbling.
“Oh, no no no,” Luna said instantly, scooping Bomi into her lap and cradling her. “Shh, it’s okay, baby. You did so well. Don’t cry, angel. That was hard, huh? That’s okay. Auntie’s here. You’re okay, you’re okay.”
Bomi sniffled, her fists still holding the plastic star.
Jeonghan reached over, his voice soft as silk, his entire demeanor calm and grounding. “Aigo, Bomi-bear. It’s okay. Wanna try again? Let’s do it together, yeah?”
Luna watched, her arms still around the baby, as Jeonghan gently took Bomi’s hand in his own and guided the star-shaped piece toward the correct hole. “Look, just like this. Turn it this way… see? You got it. I knew you could. Just needed a little help, that’s all.”
With his help, Bomi finally slid the shape into place with a quiet click.
“Yaaay! Good job!” Jeonghan praised, grinning. “You did it, little genius!”
Bomi beamed up at him, her teary eyes now shining with pride. Jeonghan reached over and kissed the top of her head. “That’s a good girl.”
Luna stared at them— Jeonghan’s warm smile, the sparkle shining in his eyes, the absolute care in the way he handled Bomi and felt her heart squeeze so tight she had to blink fast.
It wasn’t butterflies.
It was an entire zoo in her stomach.
The hours slipped by like warm honey, thick with comfort and laughter.
After the excitement of the morning, the three of them had migrated to the living room. The floor was still scattered with the toys Luna had laid out earlier, and Jeonghan had added a soft blanket for them to sit on.
They took turns playing with Bomi— at one moment, Luna was dangling a plush rattle just out of reach, cheering when the baby managed to grab it with her tiny fingers. The next, Jeonghan was on all fours pretending to be a horse, with Bomi giggling from where she was seated on a pillow watching him crawl.
Eventually, Luna clicked the remote, turning on the TV to find a cartoon. Bomi perked up immediately, eyes wide with delight, her chubby legs kicking as the bright colors and sing-song voices filled the room. The two adults looked at each other with an amused little grin.
Jeonghan ended up with Bomi seated snugly next to him on the couch, her cheek pressed against his side, her tiny hand fisting into his shirt as if it were a security blanket. He had found a baby sensory video on YouTube— animated dancing fruits with large, googly eyes and a pastel rainbow background. The music was cheery and oddly hypnotizing.
Luna had excused herself to the kitchen again, prepping their lunch with quick efficiency. From her spot by the stove, she could hear Jeonghan’s commentary from the living room.
“Ohhh, is that a banana? He’s got moves!”
There was a pause. “Wait— wait, look at the strawberry! Isn’t it cute, Bomi-bear?”
Another pause.
“Okay, pineapple, calm down. You’re doing too much.”
Luna barked out a laugh, nearly dropping the spatula. Turning her head, she saw Jeonghan in the center of the living room holding Bomi carefully under her arms as he danced in circles with her to the video’s rhythm. Bomi was squealing, eyes crinkled and toothless smile wide, her soft wisps of hair bouncing with each gentle spin.
“You two better be hungry!” Luna called, laughter in her voice.
“We’re burning calories, my moon!” Jeonghan replied, still spinning.
Lunch was simple— something Luna could prepare with ease and one-handed if necessary. They all gathered again around the table, Luna gently spooning small bites into Bomi’s mouth.
“There’s my good girl— ahh, here comes the plane!” she sang in a soft voice, holding the spoon out with a dramatic flair. “Whee~ there it goes, good job!”
Bomi chewed slowly, her gaze fixed on Luna like she was the center of the world.
“Smartest baby in the world, obviously,” Luna cooed. “You’re so clever, oh my goodness. Han, look at her chew. Ten out of ten.”
“I see it, I see it,” Jeonghan nodded solemnly, sipping his water. “Harvard’s gonna call any minute now.”
After they ate, the inevitable came— diaper time.
“Oh no,” Luna sighed, sniffing and giving Bomi a side glance. “You did not just poop during lunch.”
“I believe she did,” Jeonghan said, pointing dramatically. “The face don’t lie.”
Luna stood with a groan. “Alright, come on, stinky. Let’s clean you up.”
Jeonghan saluted her. “I’ll cheer you on from here. Go, team Bae Jiyeon!”
“You’re changing the next one!” she shot back over her shoulder.
Jeonghan gasped in mock offense. “Challenge accepted. Let’s see who does it better.”
Surprisingly— or not, given his baby-loving reputation, he did do it better. Gentle, fast, and even got Bomi to giggle while doing it.
“She likes me more,” he said smugly as Luna stared in disbelief. “It’s me, babe. Yoon Jeonghan is perfect at everything.”
A little while later, Luna had Bomi swaddled in her arms, gently bouncing her and rubbing soft circles on her back. The baby was already beginning to droop, eyelids fluttering.
“There we go,” Luna whispered. “Time for your nap, baby girl.”
She moved to the bedroom, the same room she and Jeonghan shared, where they had built a makeshift pillow barrier on one side of the bed to keep Bomi safe. Gently, she lowered the baby onto the mattress, placing a soft blanket over her.
Unbeknownst to Luna, Jeonghan had been leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching the whole scene with a quiet softness in his eyes. The tenderness on Luna’s face, the care in her touch— it made something tighten in his chest.
He didn’t say anything. Just smiled.
With Bomi asleep, the house fell into a slow, golden hush.
The couple spent the next hour or two simply existing. They cleaned up toys and food containers, lazed around the living room with their phones, occasionally showing each other funny videos or talking about plans for the week.
It was easy— so easy to fall into domestic rhythm with Jeonghan.
At one point, Luna slipped away to the bathroom.
That was when Bomi stirred.
A small whimper came from the baby monitor. Then a soft whine.
Jeonghan immediately put down his phone and padded into the room.
“Hey, little love,” he whispered, crouching by the bed. “You waking up, huh?”
Bomi let out a sleepy squeak, eyes fluttering open.
“Yeah, there you are,” Jeonghan said, lifting her gently into his arms. “Come here, baby bear.”
She whimpered again, rubbing her face into his shirt.
“Aww, it’s okay,” he murmured, swaying with her slightly. “Uncle Jeonghan’s got you. Just needed a snuggle, huh?”
He pressed a kiss to the top of her head, his voice low and musical as he began softly cooing nonsense words and gentle reassurances. “You’re okay, baby girl… shhh, I got you. The dream’s all gone now, yeah? You’re safe.”
She settled quickly, her small fingers clutching the collar of his t-shirt as she breathed against his chest.
Jeonghan smiled.
“You’re such a sweet girl,” he whispered, eyes soft.
And when Luna stepped out and found him in that moment— half-asleep baby in his arms, rocking her gently in their dim bedroom, his expression filled with so much calm… she nearly teared up.
That man was dangerous.
A few minutes later, once Bomi was fully awake and reenergized from her nap, the familiar sound of her giggles began to echo once more within the cozy walls of Luna and Jeonghan’s house.
The three of them had made their way back into the living room, the floor now a delightful mess of soft plush toys, rattles, and colorful plastic rings. The TV remained on in the background, still playing the bright, cheerful baby sensory video of dancing fruits that had become a favorite, especially with its upbeat music and hypnotically jiggling animated apples and bananas.
Bomi, seated comfortably on the soft play mat between Luna and Jeonghan, let out a delighted squeal as a certain fluffy figure hopped into her line of sight.
“Bugs!” Luna grinned as the bunny immediately springing into action as if on cue. “Bugs, this is our baby Bomi,” she said softly, watching as the rabbit bounced up and down.
Bomi laughed— loud, bubbly, and unfiltered. Her little hands clapped together as Bugs, Luna’s Christmas gift from Jeonghan, continued bouncing. Luna had been saving that little surprise all day. She had asked permission from her cousin a few hours ago— just to be sure and the reply had been nothing but enthusiastic.
“Bomi would be excited!” her cousin had texted, and clearly, she had been right.
Jeonghan, watching Bugs with an amused tilt of his head, leaned closer and asked in a soft voice, “What’s that, Bomi?” His hand gestured to the bunny rabbit, fingers wiggling in the air. “Is that a bunny? Hm? It’s a bunny. B-U-N-N-Y,” he spelled out, baby-talking as Bomi stared at him, mesmerized.
Just as Luna was about to grab her phone and record the moment, the calm in the apartment was interrupted by a sudden buzz from the intercom.
The sound sliced through the soft lull of the cartoon and laughter, drawing all three of their heads toward the front door.
Luna blinked, startled. “Were you expecting someone?”
Jeonghan shook his head and stood up, brushing invisible lint off his sweatpants. He padded toward the door and looked through the small screen beside the intercom. His eyebrows shot up, and then he chuckled.
“Of course,” he muttered under his breath, reaching forward to press the button that would unlock the gate.
Luna watched from her place on the floor, Bugs now resting beside her thigh while Bomi hugged him tightly. The front door opened, but the panel blocked her view of whoever was outside.
Jeonghan’s voice floated over the top of the door. “Why are you here?”
A playful whine replied almost immediately, unmistakably bright and familiar.
“Hyung… I was just nearby and wanted to visit you and Jiyeonie!”
Luna’s mouth twitched upward, recognition dawning.
“Oh god,” she muttered under her breath, already anticipating the whirlwind.
And sure enough, just seconds later, in stepped a tall, boisterous figure. Dressed casually in a white oversized tee and gray joggers, a beaming Dokyeom entered the apartment like he owned the place, arms spread wide.
“Ji-Ji!” he yelled enthusiastically.
Bomi, who had been nestled in Luna’s lap with her back to the door, didn’t react right away. Luna’s eyebrows raised in silent amusement, but before she could reply, Dokyeom’s expression twisted into visible confusion as his gaze landed on the television.
“What? What… is with you two?” he asked, gesturing dramatically to the TV screen. “Why are you watching dancing fruit?!”
His voice was comically perplexed as he looked back to Luna, clearly expecting an answer.
But before another word could leave his mouth, a small human head popped up from Luna’s lap— Bomi turning toward the noise, wide-eyed, cheeks rosy from her nap. She blinked curiously at the unfamiliar guest.
Dokyeom visibly froze, then gasped.
“Who’s this? Is this Bomi?!”
He crouched down slowly, eyes still wide with fascination, as Bugs— apparently sensing the energy bounced again. Bomi’s eyes tracked the bunny, then shifted to Dokyeom’s exaggerated movements, intrigued.
Jeonghan, who had walked back toward the living room, deadpanned as he pointed toward Dokyeom who was now bouncing as well. “That is a kangaroo.”
Luna snorted, covering her mouth as laughter bubbled out.
Dokyeom, completely ignoring the jab, inched closer to Bomi and began to gently wiggle his fingers in front of her face. “Hi! Hi there, little baby! You’re so tiny! So small!” he cooed, his voice high-pitched and exaggeratedly cheerful. “Are you Bomi? You are, aren’t you? You’re so cute I could cry— oh my god, you looked at me! She looked at me!”
“She’s a baby, Kyeomie,” Luna replied, smiling as she adjusted Bomi’s shirt.
“Still! Eye contact is bonding!” he said proudly, now making kissy faces and lightly tapping her toes. “You’re going to grow up and be cooler than your aunt Jiyeonie and uncle Jeonghannie combined, I just know it.”
“She’s not your child,” Jeonghan pointed out flatly.
“She’s not yours either,” Dokyeom declared.
He reached out and gently booped Bomi’s nose. “You gotta stimulate their little baby brains, you know. Read that on Naver. Someone said playing Mozart while bouncing them on a yoga ball makes them geniuses.”
Luna looked at him like he’d lost it. “You read that on… Naver?”
“Or maybe it was TikTok… I don’t remember but it’s the same thing, basically.”
Jeonghan shook her head with a laugh. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Ridiculously educated in baby logic,” Dokyeom said proudly, lifting Bomi’s arm like she’d just won a medal. “Tell them, Bomi. Say, ‘Uncle Dokyeom is the smartest!’”
Bomi blinked at him.
“See? That’s agreement. You can’t argue with that,” he grinned.
Despite the chaos, Bomi was clearly enjoying herself. She reached out a hand toward Dokyeom, and he took it gently, swaying it side to side.
“She’s intrigued,” Luna noted.
“She recognizes greatness,” Dokyeom said with mock solemnity. “It’s instinctual.”
Jeonghan sat back on the sofa, sipping water with the air of someone who’d accepted the madness. “You’re like a chihuahua in human form.”
“Aw, thanks, hyung.”
“That wasn’t a compliment.”
The banter continued for a while— silly, loud, full of energy. Dokyeom stayed longer than he’d originally planned, completely enamored by Bomi and happily entertaining her with funny voices and exaggerated dancing. He even joined Bugs in bouncing, which made Bomi shriek with laughter.
But after about an hour and a half, he checked his phone and sighed. “Alright, I gotta run. Got some errands to do, sadly. Unlike you two, I have a busy, complicated, single-man life.”
“You mean going to the convenience store and buying all their banana milk?” Jeonghan quipped.
“Hey, that banana milk is essential,” Dokyeom said, scooping his shoes up.
He bent down one last time to wave at Bomi, who blinked up at him with wide eyes and a gummy grin.
“Bye, little bean! Uncle Dokyeom loves you!”
And with that, he was gone— leaving behind his usual trail of energy, noise, and love.
The apartment settled into peace once again, the gentle sound of the sensory video still playing in the background in a loop.
The rest of the day, unfortunately, passed far too quickly.
It had started with such gentle chaos— the kind that made the hours slip through their fingers like sand. From snack time to impromptu dance breaks, diaper duty to cuddle puddles on the living room floor, the house had been a whirlwind of baby giggles and soft domestic bliss.
Bomi, ever the center of their orbit, had been treated like royalty, carted around between the two adults as if she were a tiny empress demanding both love and entertainment at all times.
Jeonghan had declared himself the “Snack Time Captain,” dramatically testing each biscuit before handing it to her with an exaggerated “Safe!” Luna had laughed so hard she’d almost dropped the bottle of puree. She’d taken on diaper duty with surprising efficiency, coaxing Bomi through each change with songs and nose kisses while Jeonghan provided running commentary like a sports announcer from the sidelines.
By the time dinner rolled around, Bomi had grown visibly drowsy from all the activity. Jeonghan spoon-fed her bits of mashed sweet potato with comical airplane noises while Luna prepped a quick dinner for the two of them— grilled cheese sandwiches and soup, eaten quickly between stolen kisses and coos toward the baby in her high chair.
And then came bath time.
It was gentle, slow. A calm to the storm. The warm water was filled with safe foam bubbles and floating toys. Luna found herself kneeling on the tiled bathroom floor, her arms folded on the edge of the tub as she watched Bomi splash contentedly, babbling to herself and occasionally holding up a toy as if to share it with her.
Her chin rested on her forearms, a soft smile curved into her cheeks. Her eyes were glazed not with tiredness, but something else, something quiet and wistful.
Behind her, Jeonghan stood with a towel draped over his shoulder, watching not the baby… but her.
The light in the room was warm and dim, wrapping around her like a blanket, and he couldn’t look away. He saw it in her expression, the deep longing, the admiration, the gentle ache of something more. Her gaze was fixed on Bomi, but her thoughts were so far beyond this moment.
It hit him then. Fully. Clearly.
She wanted this.
Not just the borrowed sweetness of a day with someone else’s child— but her own.
A life made between them. Something permanent.
He knelt beside her quietly, not interrupting the moment. Just close enough to let her know he saw it, too.
The spell broke sooner than they were ready for.
At exactly 5:30pm, earlier than expected, the front gate buzzer rang.
Luna blinked slowly, her daydream slipping from her like water from cupped hands. Jeonghan looked at her, reading the tiny falter in her face. She didn’t say anything as she rose to her feet, grabbing a towel and gently lifting Bomi out of the bath, wrapping her in soft cotton and holding her close before quickly dressing her up.
She understood, of course. Her cousin and her husband had only wanted a few hours together, not an entire day. They had missed their baby. Luna would’ve felt the same way.
If… when… that time came.
The front door opened to warm laughter and hurried steps. Luna’s cousin all but rushed into the apartment, her husband right behind her.
“There’s our baby girl!” her cousin squealed, reaching out to scoop Bomi from Luna’s arms. “Oh my god, I missed you so much.”
Bomi, still sleepy and damp-haired from her bath, blinked at her mother before reaching for her with a small, tired smile.
“You guys survived?” Her cousin’s husband teased, giving Jeonghan a grateful pat on the back.
“Barely,” Jeonghan joked. “I think she runs on nuclear energy.”
They all laughed softly. Then together, they tidied up— packing the baby bag, grabbing the toys and snacks, folding the blanket they’d laid out on the floor.
Luna’s cousin paused to hug her tightly.
“Thank you again, so much. Both of you. We really needed this.”
“It was nothing,” Luna said softly. “She was perfect.”
They all walked to the door slowly.
The goodbye came with a slight lump in Luna’s throat.
“Bye-bye, Bomi,” Jeonghan cooed as the baby blinked at them sleepily from her father’s arms.
“Bye, sweet girl,” Luna whispered, brushing her fingers through the soft hair behind Bomi’s ear. “See you soon, okay? I’ll make time for you, cutie.”
The baby let out a small hum, already half-asleep on her dad’s shoulder.
Jeonghan and Luna stood side-by-side as they watched the little family walk out into the fading light. The sound of the car starting, pulling out of the lot, fading down the street.
Then the door closed with a gentle click behind them.
Luna stood in the now-quiet house. The silence felt louder than it should’ve. The TV was off. The toys were gone. The baby laughter that had filled their ears all day was nowhere to be found.
She sighed, long and soft, her shoulders dipping slightly as her gaze drifted across the empty living room. Her lips pouted. Her eyes glossed.
Jeonghan turned to her just in time to catch the way her eyes lifted toward him.
He chuckled gently. “What’s wrong, pretty girl?”
Luna blinked, her bottom lip wobbling.
“I want one.”
Jeonghan tilted his head, squinting. “Huh?”
“I want one,” she repeated, softer.
He cupped his ear theatrically. “Speak up, Nana-ya, I can’t hear you.”
And then her eyes filled with tears, and she looked up at him with her heart in her throat.
“I want a baby.”
The words left her in a trembling breath. She didn’t know why she felt this emotional. Maybe she was PMSing and it was the hormones. Maybe it was the stillness after the storm. The sight of that tiny baby curled up against her, trusting her, loving her. Maybe it was the way Jeonghan had looked at her all day— like he saw it too. Like he was picturing something permanent, just as she had.
Jeonghan blinked at her, stunned for a beat.
Then his smirk bloomed slowly.
“Don’t tempt me, woman.”
“I’m serious,” she said, voice small, lip still pouted.
His expression softened. The teasing edge slipped away, replaced by something deeper. He stepped forward slowly, reaching out to gently cup her face in both hands.
She leaned into his palms, eyes glossy.
“You really want one?” he asked, his voice low and careful, his thumb brushing under her eye.
Luna nodded.
“I do.”
He looked at her for a long moment, as if memorizing her… this exact moment. This woman he loved. The woman he would build everything with.
“I want that too,” he whispered. “So badly.”
He leaned forward to press his forehead to hers.
“But let’s do it right, yeah? After I finish my military service next year. After we get married. Then… I promise.”
Luna sniffled softly, nodding again, more firmly this time.
“Okay,” she whispered.
Jeonghan leaned in and kissed her gently, deeply, like a promise made and sealed. His lips lingered on hers, and when he pulled back, his smile was warm and crooked.
“Come on,” he murmured. “It’s time for me to take my baby to bed.”
She smiled, even through the tears, as he grabbed her hand and tugged her gently toward their bedroom.
“Jeongie—”
“Yes, my love?”
“You meant it, right?”
He looked at her, kissed her forehead, and whispered against her skin.
“Every single word.”
And with that, the lights dimmed, the door to their room closed, and somewhere in the silence, the future stirred— soft, sweet, and waiting.
Just like them.
ೃ⁀➷ comment or message me to be added to the tag list :)
˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ SUBMIT A REQUEST AND ASK ME ANYTHING!
: ̗̀➛ requests are always open ♡ - selఌ
Taglist: @zhqvie @saranghan1001 @angie-x3 @jennwonwoo @k13endall @heeseungthel0ml @chisskaa @megumi2020 @yoonzzziino @lllucere @smh-anon @yveclipse @randomworker @bunnystrm @iamawkwardandshy @gratefulbunny1 @bmo-bri @syren-ash @megseungmin @multiplums @unlikelysublimekryptonite @night-storm7 @cookiearmy @seokqt @btskzfav @billboard-singer @junhuisworld @caturdayvibe @coralbatlampzonk @sof1eya @lyraea @jihoonsbbygirl @cocopuff2424 @okoknotco @minvxq @soulphoenix1618 @whineywheeiny @rairaine @toplinehyunjin @ateez-atiny380 @cherrylovescheol @jiimtaee @blurr3db3rry @seomisaho @amanda08319 @peanutbutterslothsstuff @cheolsboo @allthings-fandoms @mystic-megumi @sherlockbye @tastyluvr @luperque @reignofraine @kpoplover-19 @star2013 @frankenstein852 @axleighkaize @jmkookie01 @shhh94 @gigglensnort @stupendouscookiehumanmug
419 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ready to Love [PT.2] || kmg
TITLE: Ready to Love [PART 2/LAST PART]
PAIRING: CEO!Mingyu x Heiress!Reader
TAGS: Arranged Marriage, Marriage of Convenience, Business AU, Fluff, Angst, Happy Ending
WARNINGS: Explicit Language, Smut (18+, MDNI, I am begging you all), Mentions of Pregnancy/Childbirth (Emphasis on mentions), Mingyu is absolutely unhinged (Pining does that to you ig), Unprotected Sex (Don’t do it, please), Slight Corruption Kink, Not Slight Breeding Kink, Some Degradation (I say some like that will undo the filth on this)
WC: 20.6k (yikes, I know)
SUMMARY: Mingyu doesn’t get it. You chose to marry him. So why is the sight of him with a woman all over him—at your engagement party, nonetheless—not bothering you?
A/N: No words, really. Listing the warnings for this had me wondering what was going through my mind while writing this half-asleep. Also, this is the second and last part of Ready to Love. Thank you to everyone who read and enjoyed it!
PART 1 | PART 2 (Current)
It’s been three months since you got married to Mingyu and you still have neither of the two things that will grant you freedom: an heir and evidence of his extramarital affairs. Honestly, you had gotten too comfortable in your day-to-day affairs that you almost forgot what all of this plotting and planning was for. Almost.
You’re sure that it’s not because Mingyu has changed. No, it’s not. You personally believe that you cannot teach an old dog new tricks, and Mingyu was not an exception to that. Maybe the reason why Mingyu wasn’t engaging in an affair was simply because he did not get the opportunity to do so. Well, you could fix that.
Mingyu is probably still on the journey to prove his faithfulness to you, if only to soothe the wound on his pride. To add to that, the novelty of your arrangement was probably clouding his judgment. You’re sure that whatever infatuation he has with the idea of decoding you like some unsolvable puzzle will wear off once he finds that there's absolutely nothing for him to enjoy. Sooner or later, he’ll realize the void in his heart—and his bed—and he’ll find himself in an extramarital affair.
Maybe you didn’t even need an heir. Surely your grandfather would understand your desire to part ways with Mingyu once he finds out that the younger man decided to spit on his vows by bedding a woman other than his wife. You would play the heartbroken divorcee who no longer believed in love after the betrayal of the only man you ever truly fell in love with. Then, you could just split your companies after, and be on your merry way with no intention of ever crossing each other’s paths again.
Sure, it would be difficult, but you were Yoon Y/N. Every single aspect of your life was dedicated to becoming the perfect heir. You would raise that company out of the pits of hell if you really needed to. That idea seemed more feasible considering Mingyu’s consistent reluctance in lying with you in that way. Something about how he wanted you to be fully sure about him before he ever took you like that (what a load of shit, you think).
Well, you were flexible. This wouldn’t be the first time that a plan isn’t going your way, and it certainly won’t be the last. It’s as your grandfather liked to tell you, the right path is often narrow. If you have to put it in a little extra effort for a life of peace and independence, so be it.
And so, you decide. If Kim Mingyu doesn't have enough opportunities to start an affair, you’ll hand it to him on a silver platter. Not even the most well-trained dogs can resist a slab of meat when served after a period of starvation. The baser instincts will always override whatever conditioning had been instilled. No love or violence could ever overcome nature.
It was only a matter of time. You were just… Speeding it up.
With a newfound determination, you shut your book. In two hours it will be lunch time, and you’ll have to eat with Mingyu again. However, until then, you would plot. A social event here, a pretty woman there, soon it would all fall into place.
You would no longer have to wake up so early just to eat breakfast with Mingyu and kiss him goodbye. You would no longer have to listen to Mingyu’s complaints of the room being too cold as an excuse to wrap you in his arms. You would no longer have to play the role of Mingyu’s darling wife.
You’re not sure why the thought leaves such an empty feeling in your chest. Maybe it was just inconvenient to give up a routine you’ve already grown accustomed to. Mingyu was a great roommate after all. He was a great listener and an even better conversationalist. He wasn’t as suffocating as the other people in the business world. He remembers the smallest details, and he never goes back on his promises no matter how insignificant they appear to be. Had you not been in this predicament, you’re sure the two of you would've made great acquaintances. Part of you hopes that the divorce is settled amicably, and maybe, just maybe, the two of you could be friends.
But you couldn’t let that hold you back from achieving true freedom. So you shake off whatever remorse you have and head inside, closing the balcony doors behind you.
The sooner your plan succeeds, the sooner you and Mingyu can go back to enjoying your separate lives.
–
The opportunity to get Mingyu to cave into his instincts comes sooner than later as an invite from your cousin arrives at your doorstep.
An invitation to his birthday party happening in two weeks.
Jeonghan is an attractive man. He’s handsome enough for the women to fawn over, and beautiful enough for the men to start second-guessing themselves. A face like that was sure to attract admirers of the same caliber. The best part of it was that Yoon Jeonghan was still very much an eligible bachelor. His birthday party was one of the few instances that he would be out and about socializing with the crowd. No pretty, young, unmarried heiress would ever pass up the opportunity to attend an event like that.
There would be many women there, each looking their best in an attempt to seduce your cousin into marriage (the thought sends shivers down your spine), but that’s not the point.
The point is, Mingyu would be there to witness it all.
After months of celibacy, he would be thrust into a party full of wine to dull the senses and women to ease the longing. You’re sure that if you look away for a second, a pretty young thing will immediately latch onto him and finally relieve him of the dry spell your marriage has subjected him to.
And when that time comes, you’d be prepared. Which is why you made sure that Boo Seungkwan and Lee Chan were invited to the party as well. You needed witnesses, and you needed evidence, and you’re sure that those two will get you exactly that.
Immediately, you’re confirming your attendance to the party with Mingyu, adding in a request that you just needed to have Seungkwan and Chan around to assist you in case an emergency in your grandfather’s company comes up. Jeonghan, ever accommodating to his beloved cousin, obliges.
Two weeks pass and you’re in one of the rooms of the hotel that Jeonghan owns. Your assistants have long left, and you’re now just adding the final touches to your outfit. The dress looks good on you, you had to admit. It was a little more revealing than you were used to, but dressing modestly in Jeonghan’s parties would make you stick out like a sore thumb, so you went with dressing a little more boldly. The black dress fits like a second skin from the neck to your upper thighs before it loosens to flow behind you. There’s a slit on the right leg to make sure that you can still move comfortably. Its halterneck leaves your back bare, so you hope that it isn’t too cold in the hall where Jeonghan’s birthday party is being held or else you’d be having the worst time of your life.
Regardless of the situation, you have to power through. It’s a small sacrifice for a smooth divorce.
A knock on the door followed by the sound of it opening snaps you from your inner monologue. Quickly, you stand up to greet whoever entered.
“Ready to go?” Mingyu stands before you in a black suit, his hair is pushed back and styled, making him look like he just got off the runway of some luxury brand. He’s fiddling with his watch as he walks towards you. You don’t think he’s seen you yet. “Jeonghan’s party is still in 20 minutes so there’s no rush—“
Mingyu suddenly stops speaking when he looks up.
It makes you uneasy, the way he goes silent. The worst part of it is that you can’t seem to decipher the look in his eyes. Did he like the dress? Did it look bad? Honestly, you don’t know why you’re so concerned. It doesn’t matter if Mingyu liked or hated the way you looked. In fact, it would be more beneficial for your plan if he thought that you looked atrocious. Either way, he could stay quiet for as long as he wants. It didn’t matter. It’s not like you were looking for his approval. No, not at all!
You turn to your dresser, taking one last look at your face in the mirror before grabbing your purse. “I think it’s better if we get there early. You know how whiny Jeonghan gets—“
Mingyu’s suddenly behind you, one hand propped on the dresser beside you and the other grabbing you by the hip to press you closer to him. The look on his face is dark as he gazes into your eyes through the mirror.
The hand on your hip is suddenly pinching at the fabric of the dress. “Won’t you get cold at the party?”
Ah, you get it now.
“I can manage.” You reply, eyes not breaking contact with his for even a single second. “No need to worry about me.”
Mingyu hums, his fingers letting go of the fabric in favor of moving your hair aside to bare the skin of your back to his gaze. “There’s barely anything to cover you though?”
His fingers trace down from your nape to the middle of your back, his touch raising goosebumps in their wake. “You look good, but something’s missing.”
You raise a brow, urging him to continue and just get his point across.
His arm encircles your waist before his lips descend on the skin of your neck.
Your eyes widen, your hand pushing at the sturdy arm that was rooting you into place. “Gyu, what are you—“
You hear Mingyu groan behind you before he tightens his grip on you. “Don’t call me that. Not now.”
The lips brushing on your skin turn into harsh nips and sucks, and you’re doing everything you can to wriggle away from Mingyu’s grasp. “Mingyu, you’re going to leave a mark!”
You can feel the lips on your neck shift into a grin, and in the mirror, Mingyu’s eyes shift to you and he speaks, “That’s the point.”
With a final kiss to your jaw that makes your breath hitch, Mingyu withdraws and offers you his arm like he didn’t just bruise your neck like a starved leech. “We’re going to be late.”
You look at him pointedly. “Yeah, and whose fault is that?”
“Mine.” Mingyu holds his arms up in mock surrender. “But you’re the one who wore that dress.”
“If I had known you’d do this, I wouldn’t have worn it.” You glare. You pray that the bruise on your neck isn’t too bad. If even a trace of it shows up in tonight’s pictures, you would lock Mingyu in a cage and throw him into the sea where no one can find him. “Let’s just go.”
Mingyu follows.
—
Honestly, did Yoon Jeonghan need this many people to celebrate his birthday?
It’s only been 30 minutes since Jeonghan’s party started, and Mingyu already wanted to go home. A younger version of him would’ve enjoyed a gathering like this. There’s so many people he could get to know and so much alcohol he could consume in one go. Had he been the boy he was before, he would’ve been throwing back shots and livening up the party with his antics. But now? He just wanted out. He thinks he got so used to the peace with you that even a gathering like this was too chaotic for his taste (He’s literally experienced college parties that were much much worse, but that’s besides the point).
It didn’t help that you had left him to his own devices, something about how you wanted him to enjoy himself without you holding him back. Well, unfortunately for Mingyu, he wasn’t enjoying himself. In fact, he thinks that he would’ve enjoyed it more if you were beside him instead of chatting up some of your business partners that had also been invited to the party. He deliberates if he should go there and find out what was so funny about the conversation that it had your eyes crinkling. He could be funny too. Funnier even!
But Mingyu stays rooted in his spot, swirling the glass of wine every now and then to entertain himself while waiting for you to return. He didn’t want to look like an overbearing husband that kept his wife from socializing. However, he swears that if he sees another man eye you with a lecherous gaze, he’s going to start punching people.
Mingyu’s about to walk over to you when suddenly, a hand on his bicep has him whipping around to see who had touched him. At the sight of a woman he doesn’t know, Mingyu is quick to recoil and step back like he had been burned.
“Sorry, have we met before?” Mingyu asks, trying to rack his brain for answers. Has he ever seen her face in a meeting? Was she someone he was supposed to know? She doesn’t look old enough to be too important, but Mingyu doesn’t want to tarnish your family’s pristine image with his ignorance.
“Oh, no!” The woman giggles, and it grates at Mingyu’s ears. So she doesn’t know him, but she has the gall to touch him so casually? “I just wanted to introduce myself. My name is Jiwoo.”
“I’m Mingyu.” Mingyu’s reply is polite enough to not be questioned, but cold enough to keep the conversation from progressing. “It was nice meeting you, but I think my wife—“
“You’re in such a rush, Mingyu. Ease up, I don’t bite.” The woman swats at his bicep playfully, and Mingyu has to resist the urge to morph his face in disgust. “You were looking a little lonely just a while ago, no? I could keep you company, if you don’t mind.”
Mingyu’s patience is growing thin. “Well, actually, I do mind—“
“Ah, Jiwoo!” Jeonghan strolls in like a knight in shining armor as he walks up to the obnoxious woman. “I see you’ve met my cousin’s husband.”
Mingyu was so thankful that he almost told Jeonghan that he’ll name his firstborn son after the man.
“Oh? So this is the Kim Mingyu.” Mingyu decides that he doesn’t quite like the look in her eyes as his name rolls off her tongue. “They weren’t lying when they said you were a very handsome man.”
“Well, my wife’s a very beautiful woman, so I have to keep up,” came Mingyu’s quick reply. From the corner of his eye, he can see Jeonghan’s grin grow wider in approval at his words. “Speaking of my wife, I think she’s calling for me. So, if you’ll excuse me…”
Mingyu doesn’t even wait for a response before he walks around the hall to find you.
His eyes search the crowd. His gaze jumps from one irrelevant face to another, and this goes on for a while before he spots you in the side of the room, talking with a woman who looked a little too familiar.
Oh no.
(Fuck, Mingyu can’t even remember her name)
–
Boo Seungkwan likes to think of himself as a feminist. He has a lovely mother at home, and two sisters that lived to humble him daily. He helps old grandmothers cross streets, scolds young boys who make little girls cry, and even diligently attends workshops on promoting gender equality in the workplace. He even advocates for women’s health! Despite all that, Seungkwan finds himself listing all the worst names to call the woman who was currently talking to you. Well, talking down to you would be the right term considering how many subtle verbal jabs she’s thrown your way since the two of you started conversing. Seungkwan wishes you would retaliate just once, but you never do.
According to Chan and his wonderful intel skills, this woman–Chan said her name was Park Jia–was one of Mingyu’s die-hard admirers back in college. However, Mingyu had never paid the woman attention which is probably why she seems to hate your guts. Neither Seungkwan nor Chan knew the exact reason why Mingyu never added her to his long list of women. After all, the woman was the heiress to a well known construction firm. Not only that, if her attitude wasn’t absolutely vile, Seungkwan would even admit that she had looks.
What a shame her attitude was dogshit.
(Seungkwan thinks they should start discovering plastic surgery techniques to correct ugly personalities)
“You honestly look so much prettier now.” Jia’s sweet tone was as fake as it could get. It was almost faker than the nose she had (Seungkwan wishes Chan could hear his thoughts just so he could show off his comedic skills). “Girl advice, Mingyu likes sweet girls. Bubbly, pretty, the soft kind of girl, you know? I know a really good make-up artist who can give you that kind of vibe. She’s really good so I’m sure she can work a miracle with you.”
Seungkwan mentally gasps. The audacity?! He was almost tempted to stop eavesdropping from his little corner just to give this woman a piece of his mind. Seungkwan doesn’t know how you still have the energy to entertain this bi–
“Really? I’ll take note of that.” You smile back at the woman, but there’s a glint in your gaze that looks oddly familiar to Seungkwan. “Are you guys friends? I’m sure he would love to catch up with you.”
Seungkwan doesn’t know why you have that look. It’s the look you have whenever you’re plotting something that��s about to affect things in the long run. The kind of look you have before making a large investment that you know will return to you at an even greater value. Just what were you plotting? Were you threatened by this woman? Seungkwan thinks you shouldn’t be, and that wasn’t just his loyalty speaking.
“We’re not that close!” Jia looks flustered as she waves you off. “But we talk… Sometimes.”
Seungkwan is thankful that the woman has some amount of self-awareness left. He honestly thought that she was going to claim that she and Mingyu were the best of friends just so you could get your husband to talk to her. Then after he talks to her, maybe she would try and seduce him so that she could finally conquer her college crush despite the fact that he was happily married to a woman that could’ve been part of Seungkwan’s ‘Divine Feminine’ Pinterest board for his women’s month project next year (too early, he knows).
Honestly speaking, Seungkwan was at that point where he was kind of rooting for Mingyu. He sees how the man treats you with care. Sure, he’s clumsy, childish, and extremely petty from time to time, and most of the time, his flaws overshadow his redeeming qualities… But Boo Seungkwan knows—swears on his grave—that Mingyu was the best match that you could make. Even after only a few months, Kim Mingyu already knows how to read you and your mannerisms, something that had taken Seungkwan years of trial and error. If Seungkwan would trust anyone with your life—not that he had the right to decide—his first choice would be Kim Mingyu. Not your grandfather that raised you since childhood, not Jeonghan who you always stuck to, no. He chooses Kim Mingyu.
Because he knows that if Kim Mingyu had to choose, it would always be you.
(Seungkwan likes to think that months of stalking the man with Chan has given him a better grasp of how Mingyu’s mind works, but you can never be sure with men so Seungkwan still leaves room for doubt).
“Oh, Mingyu! Just in time, I met one of your acquaintances from college. She’s been telling me things about you.”
Seungkwan is seated for what’s about to happen next. Kim Mingyu better not disappoint.
–
You pray to whatever deity is listening that Mingyu would just take the bone that you were dangling in front of him. While you didn’t like Jia, considering that she spent half your conversation subtly criticizing your looks and demeanor, you needed someone who would be desperate enough to hit on Mingyu despite the ring on his finger. Based on intel from Seungkwan and Chan, she was exactly that. Beggars can’t be choosers, and after months of being unable to find evidence of Mingyu’s infidelity, you were getting desperate. If Park Jia was going to secure your freedom, so be it.
Plan aside, however, you honestly hoped that this attempt would fail.
Park Jia—with her fake smile, fake nose, fake boobs, and fake attitude—did not deserve a man as kind and thoughtful as Mingyu. Mingyu deserved someone who would match the light in his soul and the freeness in his spirit. People like you and Jia who always seemed to have ulterior, self-serving motives would only serve dim Mingyu’s glow.
No, you were not falling for Kim Mingyu. You were just stating the truth, and the truth is that Mingyu was kind. You genuinely hoped that once you’ve settled your divorce, he’ll find it in himself to settle down with a kind, beautiful woman and dedicate the rest of his life to loving her.
(Why does your heart clench at the thought?)
“Oh, from college? Wow, it’s been a while.” Mingyu smiles at the woman good-naturedly as his hand settles itself on the curve of your waist. “I’m not trying to be rude, but it’s been a long time since college. What’s your name again?”
“No worries, I totally get it. You were super popular after all.” Jia’s laugh could put a bird to shame with how high-pitched it was. “My name’s Jia. We shared Mr. Lee’s class.”
“Oh, that must be why. I skipped that class often because I couldn’t handle how boring it was.” Mingyu laughs, but you can tell it’s forced.
Suddenly, Mingyu looks down at you and pulls you closer. He catches your gaze before speaking to you. “Though I’m sure I would’ve attended that class every day if you were there.”
Can you smell it? You can.
It’s the scent of failure.
“Wasn’t Sohee in that class though?” There’s a smile on Jia’s face that’s doing a poor job of concealing the fact that she was trying to stir something up. “Now that I think of it, you were only in class when Sohee was around.”
When one door closes, another one opens.
Before Mingyu can reply, you seize the opportunity to pry. Maybe Sohee would prove to be useful. “Oh? Who’s Sohee?”
“Mingyu hasn’t told you?” Jia laughs like she won something. “Oh, don’t get me wrong, I’m not trying to stir anything up, I swear, but Mingyu and Sohee were inseparable back in our last year of college. Kind of like a buy-one-take-one deal.”
The room grows cold, and Mingyu’s grip on your waist tightens.
Jia doesn’t seem to sense the tension that was beginning to rise because she continues talking “Actually, when everyone heard that Mingyu was getting married, they thought he was getting married to Sohee.”
You should be happy right? A golden opportunity literally presented itself in front of you.
Why weren’t you happy?
“But don’t be jealous, okay? That wasn’t my intention.” Jia adds in a laugh for good measure, but it does nothing to ease the tension. “After all, you’re the one he married.”
“Exactly,” came Mingyu’s cold reply. It was so cold that even Jia realized just how bad the situation had become. “So let’s not bring up people who aren’t meant to be involved in whatever it is you’re trying to do.”
Jia visibly panics at the tone of Mingyu’s voice. “I didn’t mean to–”
“You knew what you were doing.” Mingyu’s smile is sarcastic for a second before he turns his gaze to you. “I think your grandfather is calling us, love. Let’s not waste anymore time here.”
“It was nice meeting you, Jia–” Your last attempt at saving the situation is rudely interrupted by Mingyu who pulls you to start walking with him.
Well, it’s safe to say that you failed yet again.
The rest of Jeonghan’s party continues on, but the tension between you and Mingyu never leaves. There’s small conversations here and there, but most of it just for show. You can tell that Mingyu doesn’t want to talk about the incident with Jia, so you don’t pry him for details despite the burning urge to know. The topic seemed to be deeply personal to him with the way he reacted. It would be in everyone’s best interest if you just let it go.
However, some part of you badly wants to know. Especially since Jia said that Sohee and Mingyu were inseparable. Inseparable enough for everyone to think that Mingyu had gotten married to Sohee instead of you. Was Mingyu in love with Sohee? It would seem weird if he was, considering the amount of women he associated himself with in college. Or maybe they had a friends with benefits thing going on? It was highly probable, but you could only speculate. While you could easily text Chan to conduct a background check, you felt like you would be disrespecting Mingyu. It seemed like something he didn’t want to revisit after all.
The party ends with neither you nor Mingyu addressing the issue, and without a word, the two of you leave the hall and walk towards the elevator to return to your room. You walk slightly ahead of him, unable to bear the tension that proximity brings. Even without seeing Mingyu, you know his eyes are on you. It makes you uneasy. You’re so used to him being carefree and childish that you forget that he’s still a man who grew up in a world like yours, and men like that should never be taken at face value.
Just what was going through Mingyu’s mind?
Mingyu only speaks when the two of you have settled down in your suite.
“Are you mad at me?” He’s fresh from a shower, hair wet, torso bare, and pajama pants hanging on for dear life on his hips. You wonder if this is his way of silently bribing you into forgetting the incident at Jeonghan’s party. Honestly, if it was, then congratulations to him because it was kind of working.
“No,” came your quick reply as you wrapped the blanket tighter around your form. “Like I said before, it doesn’t matter to me what you do.”
You can hear Mingyu’s defeated sigh before he settles beside you on the bed. “You’re not going to ask who Sohee is? Aren’t you jealous?”
You flip around, turning your back on Mingyu as you close your eyes. “Like I said before, you have my permission.”
“Take it back, I don’t want it or need it.” You can hear Mingyu huff from behind you.
A moment passes before he presses his chest against your back. Wordlessly, he tucks your head underneath his chin.
It was moments like this that you were thankful Mingyu’s body ran hot, a complete opposite to the way your body ran cold. It makes sleeping with him so much easier. In fact, you’ve found that your sleep quality improved when Mingyu had you in his arms. The warmth from his body coupled with the steady rise and fall of his chest could easily knock you out within a few minutes. Something about the way he held you was just so grounding.
“Sohee’s just a friend,” came Mingyu’s soft whisper. “She’s like family to me.”
You sigh. “Gyu, you don’t have to explain.”
“But I want to.” He raises his hand to poke your cheek. “So get used to it.”
You can feel Mingyu nuzzle his face deeper into your hair.
“Good night, dream of me.” Mingyu yawns.
“Is that a threat?” You tease.
Mingyu’s chuckling before he replies. “You’re lucky I love you.”
…What?
–
If someone asked Lee Seokmin to recite your schedule down to the last second, he’s sure he could do it without sparing even a single moment to think. He could even recite it backwards if he was requested to. He chalks it up to the fact that he’s been following your trail for weeks.
Honestly, he doesn’t understand why Mingyu would suspect you of having a secret lover. You definitely didn’t seem like the type. Unlike the other women in your circle, you kept a very quiet life, and that was already obvious without the need to stalk you like some creep. Seokmin is sure that stalking his boss’ beloved wife is not part of the job description, but unfortunately—not really—the pay is good and even without that, he’d still do it out of loyalty for Mingyu.
So Seokmin watches, and at the end of the day, he reports. The report doesn’t change much, but he thinks it gives Mingyu peace to know that you’re safe and sound and free from the immoral arms of another. The only problem is that someone may already be onto him.
Yoon Jeonghan was a man with a sharp eye and an even sharper mind. Seokmin doesn’t know if the man already knows that he’s trailing after you or he’s just paranoid. All he knows is that Jeonghan’s gaze makes him uneasy despite the fact that the man never fails to greet him with a smile.
Maybe that’s the problem. Despite the fact that Yoon Jeonghan was in a position much higher than Seokmin’s, the cunning man greeted him like they were the closest of friends. What was that thing that people say? Keep your friends close and your enemies closer–
“Oh? Seokmin, you’re here again.”
Speak of the devil and he shall come.
“Mr. Yoon, we meet again!” Seokmin smiles at the man with a small wave. “I just delivered food to Ms. Yoon. Mr. Kim’s worried that she’s not eating enough.”
“Aww, what a doting husband my cousin has,” Jeonghan replies. “Have you eaten?”
Seokmin honestly doesn’t know where this is leading. “I was just on my way to grab some lunch actually–”
“Great! I was just about to go get lunch as well. Why don’t you eat with me?” Jeonghan asks a little too enthusiastically. While Seokmin knows he could just refuse, the look in Jeonghan’s eyes makes him falter.
“I was actually going to eat lunch with Mr. Kim...” Seokmin laughs awkwardly.
Somehow, Jeonghan looks more pleased at what Seokmin says. “Perfect, ask him to come too so that I can finally ask why he’s been getting you to trail my cousin.”
Immediately, Seokmin’s smile drops.
–
Meeting Yoon Jeonghan for lunch was not on Mingyu’s agenda for the day. However, a panicked call from Seokmin about how he’s been caught has Minyu telling his secretary to push his meetings to a later time in favor of speaking to your cousin.
What an inconvenience, he thinks. He’s sure Jeonghan knew from the start. It’s not a problem on Seokmin’s end. After all, no other person suspected him. However, Yoon Jeonghan isn’t like other people. He’s always watching when it concerns the people and things he holds dear. So Mingyu doesn’t understand the need for a sudden confrontation when Jeonghan has been letting Seokmin trail you for the past few weeks.
Seokmin has long left. He made up some excuse about how many backlogs he has despite the fact that Mingyu barely hands him any work outside of tailing you and running small errands. Only Mingyu and Jeonghan were seated in the booth, both men staring each other down as they try to gauge the situation.
Mingu has played this game before many times, he just didn’t think he’d have to do it with one of his closest friends.
“Cut to the chase, why did you really invite me?” Mingyu speaks first, seeing as Jeonghan was taking his sweet time slicing the meat on his plate.
“How cold~” Jeonghan remarks. “You know, I let Seokmin slide the first few times because I thought you’d stop soon.”
Mingyu raises a brow, impatient. He needed to finish this as soon as possible so that he could attend his meetings and end them early. He had a dinner reservation with you today, and he refuses to miss it because your cousin was being a thorn in his side.
“But you didn’t.” Jeonghan looks Mingyu in the eye, chewing through his steak. “Why?”
“To make sure she’s safe—“
“Bullshit, try again.”
Mingyu snorts. “Hyung, do you want me to be honest?”
“That was kind of the point of this conversation.” Jeonghan retorts snarkily.
“I’m trying to find out if she’s seeing someone else.”
Jeonghan chokes on his steak, violently coughing before he’s grabbing the glass of water on the table.
Deserved, Mingyu thinks.
Jeonghan’s threatening aura is gone, the only thing left is disbelief. “That manhater can barely tolerate you, do you honestly think she has another man on the side???”
“Then why is she so distant, hyung?” Mingyu groans into his hands, weeks of frustration now finally seeping out. “She keeps telling me that we’re free to live separate lives and she keeps pushing me towards other women and saying that I have her permission. Can you believe her?!”
“Yikes,” comes Jeonghan’s reply. “Well, do you?”
Mingyu’s head snaps up, eyes narrowed. “Do I what?”
“Entertain other women?” Jeonghan says it in a tone that sounds like he’s saying the most obvious thing in the world.
“No!” Mingyu vehemently denies. “Is that really what everyone thinks of me?”
“I didn’t want my cousin to marry you precisely for that reason, so the answer is yes,” Jeonghan says. “I was just waiting for you to slip up before I made your life a living hell.”
Mingyu sulks deeper into the both, arms crossed as he huffs. “If I actually do cheat on your cousin, feel free to skin me alive and throw me into the ocean.”
“Noted.” Jeonghan snorts. “Just… Don't give up on her.”
Mingyu’s attention is piqued by the sudden shift in Jeonghan’s tone.
Jeonghan looks off-puttingly serious as he swirls the glass of wine. “It’s not my place to meddle in a married couple’s affairs, but you actually seem serious about her so don’t fuck this up.”
“I am serious about her.” Mingyu replies. “But she doesn’t believe me no matter what I do.”
“Are you complaining?” Jeonghan asks, amused. In all the years he’s been with Mingyu, this was the first time he’s ever seen the man so worked up over a woman.
“No, just venting.” Mingyu says, defeated. “I don’t mind. I could do this forever. We’re married anyway.”
“But if she does have anyone on the side…” Mingyu doesn’t finish his sentence, but the implication of what follows his words has even Jeonghan shocked.
What did you feed this man?
“You’re insane, I hope you know that.” Jeonghan shakes his head. “But can you really blame her? You were quite the womanizer back then, so to see you settling down… Well, it’s a little hard to believe.”
“My forearm’s been sore for the past few months, hyung. I don’t know what else to tell you.”
“Disgusting.”
“Blame your cousin.”
“I do not need to know that, Mingyu!”
“You literally scared my employee into calling me just to talk.” Mingyu retorts childishly. “Well, this is me talking.”
“Talk less.” Jeonghan’s eye twitches in irritation. “On a serious note though, I may be able to give you some perspective.”
Mingyu leans forward to better hear the man.
“I’m not doing this for you so don’t look at me like that.” Jeonghan rolls his eyes. “I’m doing this for her.”
“Just tell me.” Mingyu takes a quick look at his watch. If he didn’t wrap this up soon, he’d have to cancel some of the meetings if he wanted to make it in time for the reservation he made.
“Do you remember Y/N’s parents?” Jeonghan starts, eyes trained on Mingyu’s face like he’s trying to read the younger man’s mind.
“Yeah, I was there for both funerals.” Mingyu says solemnly. “Your uncle must’ve really loved his wife to follow her so quickly after she died.”
Jeonghan scoffs. “If only that was the case.”
“Well, since you’re technically family already,” Jeonghan leans forward, hands clasped. “Let me tell you a little family secret.”
–
Mingyu remembers the headlines on the day your father had died.
Son of Yoon Group Director Dies in Car Accident 3 Months After the Death of His Wife
He remembers looking up from his soup, eyes wide as he listens to the woman on the TV list the details from the police report. The torrential downpour had caused your father’s overspeeding car to crash into the railings of the bridge and fall into the river. One body had been recovered, and crates of alcohol were found in the backseat.
The media had painted it to be a tragic accident born from your father’s grief due to your mother’s untimely passing three months prior. They spoke of a man so burdened by his wife’s death that he had no other choice but to follow, leaving behind his six-year-old daughter to fend for herself.
Jeonghan’s story says otherwise.
Two bodies had been found: your father and his mistress. Desperate to preserve the family image that could ultimately impact their business, your grandfather and your uncle had bribed everyone involved. From the police to the media, from the doctors to the staff, anyone who knew the true story was silenced with whatever means necessary. It was easier to justify the actions of a man driven by love than a man corrupted by lust.
Mingyu remembers attending that funeral. The hall was cold but it was nothing compared to the icy expression on your face. No matter how hard Mingyu tries to dig through his memories, he doesn’t remember you shedding a single tear.
It makes sense now, Mingyu thinks. Your distance, your hesitance, and your constant avoidance. You get close enough to not raise suspicion, but there is caution in each of your moves. Mingyu never fully has you, no matter how hard he tries. He realizes now that you were never in love with him, not even on the day you chose him out of everyone in the room. It had been a thoughtless decision that the adults had twisted into something that would benefit them, and Mingyu comes to the realization that your situation may not have been so different from his. If anything, he thinks you have it worse.
Did you dread it? Mingyu wonders. While he was out becoming the kind of man that you despised with each reckless choice he made at midnight, were you fearing for your own fate? It must’ve been horrifying: to run from something all your life only to see it waiting for you in the distance. You probably thought that you would have to live a tragic life the way your mother did.
Mingyu would change that.
He made a promise to himself, to your grandfather, to Jeonghan, and most of all, he made a promise to you. The two of you would not be a repeat of your parents’ tragic story. He refused to let that be the case. It didn’t matter if you kept pushing him away, Mingyu would just have to tie himself to you until you had no choice but to accept that he would be there forever. He would not give you any other option.
Mingyu could also set you free, he thinks. He could let you live a life far away from him and his callous history. It would be easy to settle the divorce with the amount of money he has. While he didn’t like to partake in under-the-table transactions and other shady deals, he’d do it if it meant that you would be happy. He’d take the fall, too. The media would have a field day with the story of a husband so incorrigible that his poor wife simply could not live with him anymore. He’d paint himself as the villain if it meant that you’d be happy.
However, Mingyu is selfish. Divorcing you means losing whatever tie he has to you. Divorcing you means waking up without you by his side. Divorcing you means he no longer has the privilege of being near you. Divorcing you means living the rest of his life haunted by the memories of your smile and the dreams of a life that could have been his. Mingyu does not want to live through that kind of pain, doesn’t think he could survive it even if he wanted to. So Mingyu quickly disregards the thought. No, that would never become an option.
This will be Mingyu’s only sin against you, and he hopes you can find it in yourself to forgive him.
(He finds that he doesn’t mind spending the rest of his life paying for it if it means staying by your side)
–
Mingyu is late.
Technically speaking, he isn’t, but you’ve gotten used to him arriving ahead of you whenever the two of you go out to eat. You’ve lost count of the times that you walk into a restaurant with Mingyu already seated, an eager look on his face every single time.
What the hell could be keeping him back?
You’ve been staring at your phone, contemplating whether you should wait for a text from the man or message him yourself. Waiting meant that you’d have to endure wondering where he was and how he’s doing, but messaging him meant that you’d risk looking so…. Clingy.
Nevermind, you’d just wait for him. He’s not late, yet.
“I’m so sorry I kept you waiting.” You hear Mingyu’s voice from behind you before you see him. “I didn’t think you’d be this early.”
Mingyu presses a kiss to the side of your head before he sits across from you.
“I finished my meetings early, so I went here right after,” you reply. “Should we order?”
Mingyu is staring at you like he didn’t hear you. There’s a distant look in his eyes, like his mind was somewhere else despite the fact that he’s physically in front of you. Not only that but he’s being awfully quiet. He’d usually be telling you about his day by now.
“Gyu, are you okay?” You ask, pressing a hand lightly against his forehead. “You’re not sick, are you?”
Your touch somehow brings Mingyu back, the glazed look in his eyes disappearing once he realizes that you’re talking to him—touching him.
Immediately, there’s a smile on Mingyu’s face as he grabs the hand on his forehead, fingers intertwining with yours before he presses a gentle kiss on the back of your hand. “Work’s just getting to me. Let’s order.”
Mingyu doesn’t let go of your hand, and you don’t pull away either.
He’s always been touchy, always has to have some sort of contact with you or he’ll start whining like a cute little puppy whose owner decided to desert it in a dark corner. You should be used to it by now, but somehow, you find that you still aren’t. Your heart constantly feels like it’s about to jump out of your throat whenever Mingyu touches you so casually.
Maybe you were getting sick.
“Hello, my name is Minji, and I’ll be your server for today.”
Something about the woman who’s jotting Mingyu’s order down makes you uneasy. Maybe it’s the way she refused to look your way, or the way she’d twirl her hair and bite her lip. Or maybe it was the fact that she was staring so lecherously at your husband despite the fact that he was literally holding your hand for the entire restaurant to see.
And Mingyu was oblivious to it all. He was taking his sweet time browsing through the menu, looking at each and every single one of his options. You’re sure the only thing in his head is whether he should prioritize taste or protein for his meal. For someone so acquainted with women and their ways, he sure was blind to the woman giving him ‘fuck me’ eyes over her notepad.
You briefly debate marking your territory right then and there.
When the waitress leaves with a flip of her hair and a pep in her step, your glare is immediately pointed towards Mingyu.
“She was flirting with you, you know.” You don’t know why your voice comes out sounding pettier than you intended it to. You just know that you didn’t like the way she was looking or interacting with Mingyu like he’d give her a chance. Did she hit her head? Is she insane? Did she not see that he had someone—a.k.a. you, his wife—with him?
Mingyu, ever accustomed to anything and everything concerning you, is immediately perking up at the tone of your voice.
What the hell was he so happy about?
“Was she?” There’s a wide grin on Mingyu’s face as he leans forward. “I didn’t notice. If I had known, I would’ve—“
“Would’ve what?” You snap at him, eyes fiery, daring him to speak. For someone who told you that he loved you a month and a half ago, he sure wasn’t acting like it.
“Would’ve told her that I was happily married to the absolutely breathtaking woman in front of me.” Mingyu’s grin is impossibly wider now, fingers tightening in their hold of yours as he feels you tug away. “Is my wife jealous?”
“Shut up, I’m not.” Now, you’re just more ticked off.
“Are you trying to turn me on right now?” Mingyu’s smug grin turns wolfish. “It’s working, just so you know.”
“I hate you, I hope you know that.” You look away, trying to calm the fire on your face.
”No, you don’t.” Mingyu still has that smile on his face, but there’s something in his eyes that you can’t quite put your finger on. Something about it tells you that your next words matter.
“Yeah, I don’t.” You relent, sighing. Unable to handle the gravity of your own statement, you quickly change the topic. “Eomeoni called me today.”
The mention of his mother has Mingyu straightening up. “Oh? What for?”
“She booked us a trip to Paris. A late honeymoon, she said.” You reply. “I hope your schedule’s clear in December.”
“I’ll clear it out if it isn’t.” Mingyu replies quickly before the playful grin. “Honeymoon trip, huh?”
“Don’t act like you’ll actually do something.” You roll your eyes. “We both know you’re all talk.”
You don’t know if you’re thrilled or horrified at the way Mingyu’s eyes slowly darken at your words. It was honestly meant to be a harmless comment, something to keep the conversation going. Under Mingyu’s steady gaze, however, it was starting to not seem as harmless as you thought it would be.
Mingyu only hums to himself, eyes locked onto your form. The tension is thick as you watch him raise the glass to his lips, throat bobbing as he drinks at a ridiculously relaxed pace. When he finishes the glass, he sets it down. It was absolutely criminal how he made drinking water look inappropriate.
“Here’s your order.” The waitress from before arrives with your order, and your gaze immediately snaps to her.
She still refuses to look at you, setting your food down quickly and thoughtlessly before she moves to your husband. You notice the way she leans a little lower, low enough to give Mingyu a peek at her chest. You had to applaud her; This woman knew exactly what to do to piss you off. You wonder how many wives have sat in your position, absolutely fuming at the way she openly flirted with her married customers.
Could she not take the hint? Mingyu wasn’t even looking at her!
“If you need anything, and I mean anything,” You nearly jump at her when her fingers lightly brush over Mingyu’s hand (something that has him immediately pulling his hand away). “I’ll be over there. Enjoy your meal~”
Mingyu doesn’t look threatening now. His eyes have rounded out, and he looks at you like a puppy who had been caught tearing up his owner’s important papers. “I didn’t–”
“Didn’t you hear her, Mingyu?” The smile on your face is deceptively sweet. “Enjoy your meal.”
You find yourself satisfied at the way Mingyu pales and starts eating without a word.
–
The car ride home is tense.
Mingyu has made multiple attempts to hold your hand, but each time, you swat his hand away like it was an obnoxious fly who had no right to be in your airspace. You can see the way he deflates at every rejection you throw his way.
In all honesty, you didn’t really know why you were acting like this. There were many reasons why you shouldn’t be acting the way you were, but they were all overshadowed by that nagging feeling in your chest. First of all, Mingyu wasn’t even entertaining the woman. He never spoke to her other than the time she asked for his order. Second, the woman just couldn’t take the hint. Mingyu had already said the words ‘my wife’ so many times throughout your dinner with him that it was starting to grate on your ears. You honestly think the waitress just enjoyed the way you looked positively livid by her bold actions. Lastly, which you’d argue is the most important reason of all, you had no right to complain when this was exactly what you wanted. You used to pray for struggles like this! You don’t know why it’s suddenly making you feel so… Uncomfortable. It felt like something was gripping at your chest and threatening to get tighter whenever Mingyu was subject to another woman’s attention. Were you actually jea–
No. You refused to finish that thought. Why the hell would you be jealous?
When the two of you get home, you’re quick to get out of the car and walk into the house, up the stairs and into your bedroom without sparing Mingyu a glance.
Mingyu calls out your name, practically tripping over his feet as he rushes to catch up with you. “I wasn’t even flirting with her! You were there the entire time.”
Annoyed, you turn to look up at him. You know you’re being petty, but it doesn’t stop the words from leaving your mouth. “So you would have flirted with her if I wasn’t?”
You don’t know why Mingyu looks so happy at your words. Was he seriously enjoying this? What was there to enjoy?
“No, I wouldn’t have.” Mingyu’s smile is bright as he looks at you. He points at his chest. “You’re the only one in here, after all.”
You roll your eyes, but you can’t deny the way your heart treacherously flutters at his words. “Stop looking so happy about this. You’re on thin ice.”
“Maybe I should make you jealous more often.” Mingyu comments, and your eyes are quick to turn sharp at his words.
“I am not jealous.” You seethe. “I’m just in disbelief at how bold she was when I was right there.”
“Sure, you’re not jealous.” Mingyu affirms you, but you know he doesn’t believe you. His words only angered you more. “Should I go back and talk to her?”
Honestly, you don’t know what comes over you.
The next thing you know, your hand has reached out to tug Mingyu down by the tie, and your lips are crashing against his.
Mingyu is quick to act, hands coming up to cup your cheeks and pull you deeper into the kiss. He kicks the door closed behind him, groaning as you tug at his hair.
“What has gotten into you?” Mingyu pulls away for a second. “Hey—“
Mingyu’s words are cut off when you pull him with you as you fall back, his hands immediately bracing himself on the bed on either side of you to avoid crushing you underneath his weight. “Y/N, I’m serious—“
You cut him off with another rough kiss, one hand grabbing him by the collar and the other pushing at his suit jacket. For a second, you pull away only to plead “Gyu, please.”
It’s like something in Mingyu snaps.
Immediately, he strips his upper body completely bare before he lunges back at you, deft fingers working at the zipper of your dress as he sucks bruises into your neck.
“Fuck holding back.” You hear Mingyu whisper underneath his breath as he completely removes your dress, leaving you in nothing but your underwear. His gaze is dark as he straightens up, fingers digging into your soft thighs as he revels at the sight of you below him.
Then he leans down, his large hands prying your thighs open wider as he presses a deceptively soft kiss against your ear before he whispers, “Remember, you asked for this.”
Mingyu’s fingers suddenly grabbing your chest has you whining, your head falling back against the bed as you shut your eyes at the electrifying feeling of his touch. He then positions himself beside you, wrapping an arm around you while his fingers start trailing lower and lower down your body, heat blooming in its path against your skin.
“Gyu,” You breathe out. Your nails dig deeper into the sturdy muscle of his thigh that’s keeping your legs from closing. He continues to kiss all over your face, neck, and ear, fingers stopping in their path of going lower in favor of playing with the band of your underwear. “Stop teasing.”
You feel Mingyu’s lips morph into a smirk against the shell of your ear before he speaks. “I can’t do anything if you don’t tell me exactly what you want.”
“Your fingers, please.” You plead without a second thought, head falling against the meat of his bicep as you look up at him. You hated the way you could only grow wetter at his teasing.
Mingyu’s grin darkens. “What about my fingers? Should I pull them away—“
“I will leave you on this bed and take care of myself if you keep teasing.” You glare at Mingyu, but it doesn’t seem to faze him. “I swear—“
A loud moan rips itself from your throat at the feeling of Mingyu’s fingers pressing against your core through the damp fabric of your panties.
Mingyu groans against your ear, eyes trained on his fingers that were rubbing slow circles over your dripping core. “If I had known my girl was this needy, I would’ve given in sooner.”
You continue to breathe out whimpers and moans as he continues to work his fingers over you. His arm that was wrapped around your back reaches down, pushing the cups of your bra down to pinch and grope at your nipples.
“Inside.” You whine, watching the way Mingyu works your body undone. “Put your fingers inside me, please.”
With a soft kiss to the side of your head, Mingyu is slipping your panties to the side and dipping a finger into your heat.
A moan rips itself from your throat.
“Fuck,” Mingyu hisses as he pushes his finger in and out of you at a torturous pace. “You’re so wet.”
“More, Gyu please—“ Your request is immediately granted when Mingyu slips another finger inside you.
“See what happens when you’re honest with what you want?” Mingyu’s fingers curl up inside you, your eyes rolling back at the sensation. “We could’ve been doing this sooner.”
You don’t even register his words, too lost in the different sensations Mingyu was putting you through. The only thing you can focus on is the heat of his body against you, his fingers prying you open, and the growing hardness pressing against your hip.
Fuck, would it even fit?
“Can’t even answer me, baby?” A harsh bite on your shoulder has you whining. “I’ve only given you my fingers, but you’re already this fucked out. Are you sure you can take me?”
“I can.” You respond immediately despite being unsure, your own hand trailing up from his clothed thigh before you stop just below his hardness.
“But you’re already shaking from just my fingers?” Mingyu coos. “I don’t think you can handle my cock just yet.”
You glare at him, but you know it holds no power considering the fact that you were a sweaty, shaking mess in Mingyu’s arms. In retaliation, you start palming him over his pants.
“Fuck—“ Mingyu chokes on his words, fingers in you stuttering as you continue to tease at his bulge. “Fuck, don’t do that.”
“Why not?” You smile up at him, reveling in the way his eyes shut and his brows furrow. “Don’t like getting a taste of your own medicine?”
Immediately, Mingyu is ripping himself from your touch, hastily pulling his pants off to reveal his hardness straining against the thin material of his boxers.
You were fucked.
And it’s about to be in the literal sense.
You attempt to reach out to him, but Mingyu is quick to pin your wrists on either side of your head as he traps you against the bed. “I was holding back for your sake.”
Mingyu leans down, gaze dark. “I guess you don’t want that.”
His lips capture yours in a kiss that’s all teeth and tongue. It’s raw and unrefined, each movement laced with hunger as he gropes your body and grinds his clothed cock against your sopping core.
“You feel all that, huh?” Mingyu pulls away from the kiss to whisper, hips dragging against you back and forth. “Don’t complain when you can’t take it properly later.”
You whine at his words. The warning tone of his voice only made you wetter. You wanted this man to ruin you. Wanted him to fuck you open until you’re crying and pushing at his hips because it’s all too much—
A loud, hurried knock on your door has you pulling away and Mingyu cursing.
Immediately, you’re swinging your legs off the bed and grabbing your dress that had been thrown to the floor. “Who is it?”
“Ms. Yoon, your grandfather is downstairs. He’s looking for you and Mr. Kim.” One of your staff informs you from behind the door.
You turn your gaze to Mingyu who’s sitting on the side of the bed, face in his hands looking like his entire world crashed in the span of three seconds.
“Give us a minute, we’ll be there shortly.” You reply, slipping back into your dress.
“I’ll relay this to the chairman.”
Once the footsteps disappear, Mingyu is immediately groaning out loud.
“Give me a minute.” Mingyu breathes out as he lays back on the bed, the front of his boxers still straining.
You laugh lightly as you lay down beside him, head turning to look at the man who looked like he was fighting a losing battle.
“Do you need me to help out?” You offer.
Mingyu removes his hands from his face, head whipping towards you as he pouts. “Don’t say things like that. It’s just going to make me harder.”
“Well, you have five minutes before my grandfather gets impatient.” You inform him, standing up and walking towards the mirror to make sure that you look presentable.
“Talk me through it and I can do it in three.” Mingyu calls out from the bed
“Gyu, lower your voice.” You scold, fixing the loose strands of hair that had fallen over your face.
“You were literally moaning loudly just a minute ago—“
“I’m leaving, you can handle yourself.”
“Damn right, I’ll handle myself!”
–
Excited would be an understatement to describe the way Mingyu was feeling as he was lugging your bags into the car and hopping into the driver’s seat.
It didn’t matter that he just got off a 13-hour flight that went from Incheon to Charles de Gaulle, didn’t matter that he was extremely jetlagged after traversing multiple timezones. No, those concerns were a speck of dust in an infinite universe, and Mingyu could not care less.
The only thing he cared about was the fact that he finally had time alone with you. A month has passed since that unfortunate incident in your bedroom, and ever since then, Mingyu and you have been busy. In fact, the two of you were so busy that you were never able to finish what you started in that bedroom. While it certainly gave Mingyu more material to work with during his nightly showers, it also taunted him like a forbidden fruit that he couldn’t indulge in.
Briefly, he thanks his parents for coming up with the wonderful idea of giving the two of you a belated honeymoon trip. Mingyu had spent every day of the last month looking forward to this trip just because he knew that there would be absolutely no one to disturb you. He’ll be sure to give his parents all the grandchildren they want as a way of showing his appreciation. In fact, he’d get to work as soon as the two of you settled down in the little villa his parents owned.
(If you’d let him of course)
(Mingyu hopes you do)
“Is this your first time visiting Paris?” Comes your sleepy voice from the passenger seat.
Mingyu has to resist the urge to reach over and pinch your cheeks. “No, I’m here often.”
“Then why do you seem so excited?” You mumble out, eyes fighting to stay open.
“Because it’s my first time going here with you.” Mingyu replies like it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “Go to sleep, the drive will take a while.”
A lie, really. The drive from CDG to the 16th arrondissement would only take around 40 minutes, but Mingyu would take all the turns and twists that Paris had to offer if it meant that you’d get more sleep.
Upon your arrival, Mingyu is quick to park and unlock the door of the villa. Then, he returns to the car to open your door gently, not wanting to disturb your sleeping form. He unbuckles your seatbelt cautiously before he slips his arms underneath you. With a careful heave, he carries your sleeping form into the villa before setting you down on one of the plush couches in the living room.
When he finds that you’re still fast asleep, he cheers. He turns the heat on before ridding himself of his own coat to lay it against your sleeping frame. It was not the comfortable blanket you deserved, but it would have to do for now as he brought in all the luggages from the trunk of the car.
Once Mingyu brings all the bags into the villa and pushes it into a corner, he’s immediately plopping down on the floor, back against the seat of the couch you were resting on. He was tired, very tired. The length of the flight coupled with the unnecessarily long drive was beginning to exert its effects on Mingyu, albeit a little delayed. He’s almost regretting not letting the staff of the villa stay in during your stay.
Almost.
Because one look at your peaceful face is all it takes for Mingyu to conclude that he made the right decision. He could stay here forever, he thinks. It wasn’t the oceanfront house he conjured up in his dreams, but it was peaceful. The city’s hustle and bustle did not touch this little sanctuary. There were no looming deadlines, lengthy meetings, ostentatious galas, or instigative individuals to disturb your lives. In this little villa, there was only you and him. Mingyu thinks that he doesn’t need anything more than that.
-
It was with Kim Mingyu that you realized that you’ve been to Paris, but you’ve never really been in Paris. While you have been to the city many times due to business meetings and other events, you’ve never really explored the city’s streets to ever fully indulge in its charm. You’ve only ever looked at the city from the windows of company cars and the balconies of hotel rooms. Which is why when Mingyu found out that you’ve never explored the city, he’s quick to get you dressing and preparing to go out for what he liked to call his little ‘Tour GYoU Around” Project.
(You had commented that it was a cheesy name but he only laughs)
It became apparent to you that Mingyu knew this city like the back of his hand, and it seemed like the city knew him too. There were multiple occasions throughout the day where you’d walk into an establishment, and they’d greet Mingyu familiarly, like an old friend that had just come back from a long period of separation. What stands out to you, however, is that each time, without fail, Mingyu would introduce you as ‘the love of his life’. His words, not yours. You can’t deny the warmth you feel at that.
Now you were here, sitting on the steps of the Place du Trocadéro as you watched Mingyu line up for a crepe at the stand a few steps away. You were almost tempted to just sprawl across the cold floor of the square. Your feet were practically dead from the amount of walking you did. You had been so distracted by Mingyu’s enthusiasm that you couldn’t hear the way your feet were crying for rest, and now that you had the time to settle down, it had come to enact its vengeance.
It’s a small thing, though, you think to yourself. Breathing in the cold winter air as you took in the view of the Eiffel Tower in the distance definitely made up for the hurt your feet were experiencing. The square was a little busy, bustling with tourists and locals who wanted to watch the sunset, but you find the chaos charming. It was nothing like the cold, quiet rush of Seoul.
When Mingyu comes back, he’s holding two crepes in one hand and a small cup of hot chocolate in the other as he moves to sit beside you. “Here, drink up while it’s hot.”
You thank Mingyu as you take a crepe and the cup of hot chocolate, a gentle warmth blooming through your body once you take a sip from the cup.
Mingyu’s eyes are trained on you as he chews through his own crepe, gaze hopeful. “Is it good?”
“Yeah, it is.” You reply, taking another bite of the crepe. In all honesty, it was painfully ordinary. You’ve tasted far better crepes than this in establishments much fancier, crepes made by culinary artisans who had dedicated their entire life to their craft. However, the difference between those crepes and this crepe is that Mingyu bought you this one. Dragged you all the way here after a lengthy shopping trip at the Champs-Élysées just to eat it and watch people go about their lives from a corner. You’ve tasted crepes with a flavor so divine that you could eat it for the rest of your life, but none of them tasted like this.
Like home.
“Good to hear,” Mingyu chuckles out a sigh of relief as he tucks a stray strand of hair behind your ear. “I was worried you weren’t enjoying.”
“You shouldn’t be,” You reply, stating it like a fact. “This is the most fun I’ve had in ages.”
Mingyu lights up like a Christmas tree at your words, gaze bright and lips curled into a smile. He looked… Cute. Which is such an odd word for a guy as large as him, but what else could you call him when he looked like a puppy who had just been told he was a good boy? The bestest of boys? Sometimes, it scares you how much Mingyu seemed to seek your approval. It felt a little too… Real. It felt like he was in this for the long run. Like there was nothing after this, after you.
Sometimes you’re scared of how much you believe it before you can stop yourself. It scares you whenever that one question comes up to haunt you when the world is dark, and Mingyu is snoring into your neck, and you find that you can’t imagine yourself anywhere else. It scares you because it would undo everything you thought you knew.
…Were you falling in love with Kim Mingyu?
–
The answer comes to you on a Saturday morning somewhere in Montmartre.
It’s quiet, with only a few people braving through the early morning chill. The sun is barely up in the horizon, the sky fading into a dark gradient behind you as you walk beside Mingyu towards a tiny bistro somewhere down the street.
One of your hands is swinging beside you, fist clenched to prevent Mingyu’s oversized glove from slipping. Your other hand is bare in Mingyu’s hold, buried in the pocket of his coat to warm it. It’s stupidly cheesy: the way Mingyu only lent you one glove so he had an excuse to hold your hand and pull you close. It’s so stupidly Mingyu that you just obliged and gave him your hand, not bothering to call him out on his actions.
“We’re here,” Mingyu informs you as he points towards a quaint little bistro with little chairs and tables lined up in front of it. “Do you want to eat here or inside?”
“Is outside okay?” You ask. While you definitely wanted to hide away inside the bistro’s indoor dining area that’s probably much warmer, you definitely couldn’t resist the urge to watch the district come to life as the sun took its place high up in the sky.
“Of course,” comes Mingyu’s quick reply, a smile on his face as he practically drags you to the chairs. Sometimes that man forgets that your legs weren’t as long as his, and it shows in moments like this.
An older man comes to take your order and leaves swiftly once he gets it. In the short time that you spent ordering, you realize that Mingyu has once again found himself conversing with a man that you’re sure he’s only met now.
They’re a couple, you note. There’s a woman sitting across from the man that’s matching Mingyu’s extrovertedness and beside her is a stroller with the pudgiest little baby you’ve ever seen. The woman smiles at you when she sees you looking, and you smile back at her, even giving her little baby a small wave.
The entire time, you can feel Mingyu’s eyes on you despite the fact that the man beside him was talking his ear off. Once their conversation wraps up and the old man from before brings you your orders, Mingyu is quick to turn to you.
“Do you want kids someday?” Mingyu asks, and you nearly choke on your juice.
You take the napkin from the table and pat at your mouth before replying, “Yes. Someone has to inherit the company after all.”
Mingyu doesn’t seem satisfied with your answer, silently dragging your plate to his side to cut up your croque monsieur into bite-sized pieces. Wordlessly, he pierces one with his fork and holds it up to your lips.
You refuse to acknowledge the fact that you didn’t even think twice before opening your mouth.
“Careful, it’s still hot,” Mingyu warns.
You chew through the bite-sized piece, eyes on Mingyu as he cuts up his own sandwich and takes a larger piece into his mouth. You swallow the piece in your mouth and speak, “You don’t seem satisfied with my answer.”
Mingyu pouts playfully. “It’s scary how well you read me sometimes.”
“I just…” Mingyu pauses, seemingly thinking of what word choice would be best. “If there was no pressure, and it’s just completely up to you… Would you still want kids?”
You don’t answer him immediately, your eyes going back to gaze at the pudgy little baby beside the woman from before.
Briefly, you wonder what it would be like to have all of that. You wonder what it would be like to live a simple life in a place far away from all the noise and chaos that city life brought. You wonder what it would be like to hold a pudgy little baby of your own, a little boy or a little girl who took after Mingyu in looks, in demeanor, and in spirit. You think of the way that child would light up the room the way their father did so effortlessly.
You think of the late nights spent on school projects, Saturday mornings spent running in the garden as you chase after the little rascal who inherited Mingyu’s playful nature. You think of where you’d send them to college, only the best ones of course. You think of that child conquering the world with you always walking one step behind to catch them if they find themselves falling.
You think of Mingyu, old and gray beside you as he plays with his grandchildren on a beach somewhere. Time would have aged his body, but the light in his eyes is left untouched. In fact, you think it would be burning brighter after living such a full life.
The answer comes out of you easier than you expected it to. “Yes.”
“I guess it would be scary at first. I’ve heard a lot of horror stories regarding pregnancy and childbirth, after all.” Your heart is beating wildly in your chest, anticipating, waiting for the next few words to leave your mouth. “But I don’t think it’ll be that scary with you around.”
Mingyu pauses from slicing into the croque monsieur, looking up from it to gaze at you with an unreadable expression. You’re not sure if he’s happy, shocked, or just absolutely gone. You think it’s all three.
Then, a smile is on his face, the kind that blinds you with how much happiness and light seemed to shine from it. “You really want to have kids with me?”
You furrow your brows. Did the man just not hear the words that took all your courage to say? “If not you, then who?”
The answer to your question comes that way. Comes to you on a Saturday morning in a bistro somewhere in Montmartre while Mingyu’s cutting up your croque monsieur despite the fact that you could do it on your own. He knows that, but it doesn’t change the fact that he doesn’t want you to do it, doesn’t want you to lift a finger as long as he’s around.
If there’s anyone in the world that has the power to absolutely break you, it’s Mingyu. He has parts of you that you’d never think of giving to anyone else. He knows all your quirks and attitudes and knows how to handle each one. Kim Mingyu has loved you so loudly that you had no choice but to listen. He has loved you so much that it was inevitable for you to love him back.
You were in love with Kim Mingyu.
It doesn’t come as a shock, doesn’t come like a life-changing epiphany, doesn’t come with a grand revelation that leaves you breathless and terrified. Admitting your love for the man felt like an acknowledgement of something that had always been there.
Admitting it felt like the end of a long chase. The part where you’re laying on the forest floor with your neck bared, surrendering your fate to whatever was pursuing you. It felt like relief. While you can’t deny that admitting that you were in love with Mingyu filled you with a familiar fear originating from your younger days, you find that your love for the man outweighed it.
You’ve run far enough, you think. It’s time to stop.
You think of your mother whose final days had been made bitter by the knowledge of your father’s affair. You think of your father who had gone against every vow he made. You think of their wedding picture with the cracked frame, tucked away in a box somewhere under your bed. The picture where they looked so in love and happy.
You think of your own wedding picture with Mingyu that’s hung in your living room back in Seoul. The one where you’re looking straight into the camera while Mingyu keeps his gaze on you. You think of what the future holds for you. Would you experience your mother’s fate like a curse of blood and history? Or would you get the ending she deserved?
You find that you’re willing to risk it. You’re willing to find out what the future holds for you if it meant that Mingyu would be the one beside you. Whether he’ll break you or make you the happiest woman alive, it didn’t matter now.
Here in Montmartre, a few meters away from Sacré Cœur, you lay your heart bare to Kim Mingyu.
–
“Do you really not want me with you?” Mingyu is pouting from the bed, hands fiddling with his wedding ring. “Killing me would be kinder.”
You laugh lightly at Mingyu’s complaints. “Gyu, we agreed that this day would be spent doing our own thing.”
“When did I agree to that?” Mingyu’s brows furrow.
“When we were planning the itinerary two weeks ago and you said that absence makes the heart grow fonder.” You remind him. “You even told me that maybe it’ll make me finally miss you–”
“Ok, I get it.” Mingyu’s frown deepens. “Go do your thing, I’ll be here crying.”
“You’re so dramatic.” You tease.
“You do that to me, unfortunately.” Mingyu walks up to you, arms wrapping around your waist from behind. “Can I really not come with?”
You roll your eyes playfully before pinching Mingyu’s puffed out cheek. “Nope.”
Mingyu releases a groan of complaint as he buries his face into your neck. “Well, I tried.”
In all honesty, you didn’t mind taking Mingyu with you. It would even be better for you if you just stayed at the villa and cuddled with Mingyu all day. However, you had spotted Mingyu eyeing a few things during your shopping trip that he wasn’t able to buy because he was busy buying things for you, and you wanted to surprise him by buying them for him. It was laughable, how this man had you wrapped around his finger, and you don’t think he’s aware of it.
“It’s your free day too, Gyu.” You place a quick kiss on his cheek that has his pout faltering into a smile for a second. “Go out, walk around, meet some old friends.”
“Don’t want to.” Mingyu replies quickly.
“Suit yourself.”
–
Boo Seungkwan wishes you went on vacation more often. Especially if you would take him with you like this every single time.
Technically, it was Mingyu who had raised the idea which led to you offering Seungkwan an all-expense-paid trip to the city of love. Apparently, your husband thought that Seungkwan should be around in case there’s anything that needs to be taken care of. Seungkwan knew there was potential in that man despite his childish ways. It was thanks to Kim Mingyu that he was able to take early morning jogs by the Seine before he inevitably indulges in all the pastries that Paris had to offer.
So the moment he sees Kim Mingyu looking awfully close to another woman that isn’t you, his world comes crashing down.
Immediately, Seungkwan abandons his early morning jog, tucking his earphones away before he attempts to get a closer view of Mingyu and the mystery woman. Seungkwan hopes he’s wrong. He genuinely hoped that maybe you just got a haircut or that you suddenly decided to get plastic surgery. He wishes that all those unfathomable scenarios were true because he refuses to believe that Mingyu would cheat on you on what was supposed to be your belated honeymoon trip. To think he was rooting for this man!
Seungkwan’s stalking leads him to a tiny cafe in a quieter area of Paris. He ducks behind a bush, watching as Mingyu enters the cafe after the woman. He watches as the woman sits on one of the chairs and Mingyu sits across from her. On the cafe’s glass window, Seungkwan reads the establishment’s name.
Sohee’s Little Seoul.
Immediately, Seungkwan’s stomach drops, Jia’s fake face popping up as he remembers the words that came out of her mouth back when Seungkwan was eavesdropping.
“Mingyu and Sohee were inseparable back in our last year of college. Kind of like a buy-one-take-one deal.”
“They thought he was getting married to Sohee.”
The situation becomes worse when Seungkwan sees a young boy climb up Mingyu’s lap and settle himself there. The child’s movements were too familiar for it to be the first time he’s seeing Mingyu.
Could he be..?
The child didn’t look like he could be older than six or seven. Seungkwan does the math and comes to the realization that Mingyu would’ve been in college or had just graduated from it. Seungkwan wasn’t sure whether the child was Mingyu’s, but he's sure that this child was old enough to have been conceived back when Kim Mingyu was still a womanizer.
With shaky hands, Seungkwan takes a picture and hits send.
–
“Wow, the last time I saw Hajoon, he was so much smaller.” Mingyu says fondly as he watches the young boy welcome customers into the shop, something he must’ve copied from his mother. “Time flies, no?”
“It does,” comes Sohee’s quick reply. “I heard you got married to the Yoon heiress.”
“I did.” Mingyu smiles at the thought of you. He wishes that time would move faster just so that he could finally go back home and wait for your arrival. While he initially planned to just rot in bed all day, Sohee happened to message him after hearing of his arrival from a mutual friend. With nothing better to do, he decided to go out and catch up with a childhood friend.
“Yah, Kim Mingyu, you better be treating her right.” Sohee glares at the man. “I’ll be the first to beat you up if I find out you hurt her.”
“I have no plans of doing that, but there’s already a line for that if you’re really interested.” Mingyu laughs, thinking of Jeonghan, your grandfather, and Seungkwan. Hell, even Seungcheol wouldn’t hesitate to beat him up for hurting you, and Seungcheol was his best man! However, he isn’t too worried. Him, hurt you? He would die before he ever let that happen. “Is Seojoon still bothering you?”
Sohee’s face turns grim at the mention of Hajoon’s father. “No, I think he took the hint after you threatened him.”
Seojoon, if Mingyu had to describe him, was a piece of shit that hid his foul smell behind his charming face and his even more charming words. He and Mingyu had never gotten along in college, and they still don’t today. That poor excuse of a human being had treated Sohee like utter garbage throughout that relationship, and he only got worse after learning that Sohee got pregnant. Mingyu had spent his last year of college scaring him off and threatening him with whatever he could.
“If it were up to me, he’d be in prison.” Mingyu mutters.
“You’ve done more than enough for us, Mingyu.” Sohee smiles at him, thankful. “But enough about that piece of shit. Where’s your wife? I’d love to meet her.”
“She’s out enjoying the city without me.” Mingyu’s tone turns bitter at the memory of his abandonment. “But I’ll tell her when she comes back. Maybe we can drop by before we go back to Seoul.”
“I’m looking forward to it,” comes Sohee’s reply. “It’s nice to see that at least one of us is succeeding at this love thing.”
“Yah, I’ve been trying to set you up with Cheol-hyung, but you keep declining.” Mingyu rolls his eyes. “He’s had a crush on you since we were kids, you know? I’ll text him right now if you want.”
“Seungcheol is a great guy, I’m sure he’ll find someone better.” Sohee sighs, already tired of Mingyu’s attempts to set her up. “Hajoon and I do well with just the two of us. I don’t want to mess it up.”
“Sure, but if you ever want to meet him–”
Sohee claps her hands together, standing up abruptly. “Ah it’s getting late, I think it’s time for you to go.”
Sohee pulls out a box of macarons, sticks a note on it, and places it in a paper bag before handing it to Mingyu. “Here, give this to your wife. She deserves something sweet after having to deal with you.”
“Yah!”
-
When Mingyu arrives at the villa, your shoes are already outside of the door. Quickly, he’s kicking his own shoes off and heading inside to look for you.
The living room is silent, save for the noise of the television playing. You’re on the sofa, face grim, eyes rimmed red, and cheek streaked with tears. Immediately, Mingyu senses something is wrong. He rushes to you, placing the bag from Sohee down on the coffee table before kneeling down to your level. “Hey, what’s wrong?”
At the sight of him, you’re quick to look away and rub at your eyes, but it’s too late. Mingyu already saw it. “Oh, you’re back. I didn’t hear the door, sorry.”
“What happened? Why are you crying?” Mingyu refuses to let you deflect, hands coming up to grab your wrists. “Hey, look at me.”
“It’s just allergies–”
“Don’t lie to me.” Mingyu tries to keep his voice soft despite the sternness of his words. “Come on, what’s wrong?”
Neither of you budge. You don’t speak, and Mingyu doesn’t push you, but he refuses to let you run away.
Your soft voice breaks the silence, shaky as you ask, “Where were you?”
“I met with a friend.” Mingyu replies, suddenly confused. “Did I not text you?
Mingyu motions to grab his phone from his pocket, but you suddenly grab his arm, keeping him in place.
“You did.” You breath out shakily. “With Sohee, right?”
Mingyu frowns. Did he ever tell you that he was going to meet Sohee? “Yeah, how did you know?”
“Mingyu, please be honest with me.” There’s desperation in your eyes as you practically stare into Mingyu’s soul. It makes him uneasy, how broken you look. He didn’t know how to fix it. He didn’t even know what the problem was! “Are you seeing Sohee?”
“What? No!” Mingyu is quick to deny your words, disbelief painting his features. “I’m not hiding it from you, but how did you even know that I was meeting up with her?”
“Then why didn’t you tell me you were meeting her of all people?” You ask, your own voice starting to raise in volume. “Mingyu, stop lying to me.”
“I’m not!” Mingyu stands up, unable to fathom the words coming from your mouth. Just a few days ago, it had felt like the final puzzle piece had fallen into place. It felt like you were starting to trust him, like you were starting to actually be there with him instead of watching from the sidelines as he pranced around like a lovesick fool. Were the two of you really back at square one?
“I could leave for a while, if you want me to.” Mingyu realizes that you aren’t listening to him at all, too caught up in your version of the story to hear the truth. “I did give you permission, after all.”
“Are we really doing this again?” Mingyu can feel the anger building up in his stomach. How many times did he have to prove himself before you believed him? “Are we not over this?”
“I thought you’d prove me wrong, I really did.” There’s tears streaming down your eyes now, and Mingyu has to resist the instinct to reach out and wipe them away. “I’ll stay at a hotel tonight. Invite Sohee over here if you want to, I don’t care anymore.”
Mingyu doesn’t know what comes over him. The words leave his mouth faster than he can think. “You know what, maybe I will.”
It’s only when your cold gaze meets his that Mingyu realizes what he just said.
Immediately, he’s scrambling to take it back, walking towards your retreating form. “Wait, I didn’t mean to–”
“Enjoy.” Your icy voice felt like a knife stabbed clean through Mingyu’s chest. “I’ll see you in Seoul.”
–
You were being irrational, you know that, but the moment you saw the photo, you lost all reason.
She’s pretty, you think. Only the universe knows how many times you’ve zoomed in on her pretty face in the photo and wished you looked half as good. You didn’t even know the woman, but you could already tell that she was everything you were not. She looked like the personification of sunshine with the pretty yellow dress she wore coupled with the even prettier smile on her face. She and Mingyu looked good together, even you could see that.
Maybe you should have pried that day, should have asked Mingyu until he cracked and confessed just how deep his entanglement with Sohee went. Maybe that’s why he seemed so touchy about the subject. It would derail his efforts to look like the loyal, picture-perfect husband he was painting himself to be.
‘Family friend, my ass.’ You think bitterly to yourself as you try to stop recalling the stupid smile on Mingyu’s stupid face in that stupid picture. You didn’t bother hearing him out; You couldn’t risk it. You knew deep down that despite the hurt, Mingyu could lie to you and you’d believe him.
You were going to turn out exactly like your mother if you had stayed even a second later.
However, a part of you—the treacherous part that’s still so fucking in love with Mingyu—wants to hear him out. It nags at you to pick up the phone to clear things up, nags at you to walk all the way back to that villa and listen to his explanation, nags at you to stop letting the past cloud your judgment so terribly.
Honestly, you don’t know whose judgment is clouded. Is it the part of you that’s hoping you’re wrong? Or the part of you that thinks you’re right?
But it echoes, Mingyu’s last few words.
“You know what, maybe I will.”
And suddenly, you’re back to square one, sobbing your heart out on the hotel bed as a thousand knives weigh down on your chest. You replay every moment, every memory where you honestly felt like he loved you, like he was truly, absolutely, irrevocably in love with you… And you remind yourself that maybe none of that was real, that all of it was an act to get into your good graces. Was this his way of getting back at you for damning him into this marriage? How cruel.
Deep down, you know that he isn’t that cruel. That maybe he was in love with you at some point then realized that you weren’t worth the effort. Maybe you had lost your novelty, lost whatever mystery you had that Mingyu desperately wanted to unveil. Maybe he had seen all of you and decided that he was better off returning to his old ways.
God, you didn’t know anymore.
That night, in a hotel somewhere in Paris, you cry yourself to sleep.
It’s the first night since the night before your wedding that you don’t fall asleep beside Mingyu.
–
The first thing that greets you when you wake up is the sight of Mingyu sprawled out on the couch of your hotel room, eyes closed as he snored. You don’t know if you want to start crying or start screaming at him. How did he even get into your hotel room?
Slowly, you pad over to him, eyes drinking up the sight of him like it’s the last time you’ll ever see him. You take notice of the paper bag on the end table. It’s white with the logo of Sohee’s café printed on one side.
It leaves a bitter taste in your mouth.
Silently, you stand up, walking towards where the bag is placed. You open it only to find a box of macarons with a small note attached.
For Mrs. Kim, who deserves a sweet treat for having to put up with her husband (You deserve better, girl)
Hoping to meet you soon, tell Mingyu to stop gatekeeping you !!
-Sohee <3
Your body goes cold as the realization sets in.
You had fucked up.
Immediately, you’re setting the note down and pressing your hand against your mouth to muffle your cries. The last thing you wanted to do was to disturb Mingyu’s sleep. While you weren’t sure of what the whole truth entailed, you were sure that neither Sohee nor Mingyu had ill intentions when they met up yesterday. You don’t think a mistress would take the time to give you a box of macarons or a little note, that would have to be a different level of insane that you could no longer anticipate.
Mingyu’s firm denial yesterday and Sohee’s warm note only proved the fact that you had blown up at Mingyu over something that could have been fixed by a conversation.
Now, you’re not sure if a conversation would be enough to fix this.
At the sound of Mingyu stirring awake, you’re quick to wipe your cheeks dry and rub away the tears that couldn’t seem to stop flowing. God, you needed to get a grip. You don’t think you’ve cried this much in years.
Suddenly, two arms wrap around your shoulders from behind: Mingyu.
He’s shaking against you, grip tight as he pulls you close to him. You feel something wet drop onto your shoulders, and you realize that Mingyu is crying.
You’re the first to break the silence. “Mingyu, don’t cry—“
“I’m sorry,” Mingyu doesn’t let you finish, voice broken as he apologizes. “I didn’t mean what I said yesterday. I swear, it just slipped out.”
Now, you’re back to crying.
“I’m sorry.” Mingyu breathes the words out repeatedly through choked sobs like a man who had lost everything. “Please forgive me. I don’t think I can live without you.”
You wanted to tell him that you felt that way too, wanted to tell him that if anyone had to apologize, it was you, but you couldn’t find the strength to stop the sobs that just kept coming. It hurt too much to push it down, so you cry uselessly in Mingyu’s arms, hands coming to hold his forearms as you tried to deplete yourself of all the tears you had left.
“Gyu, I should—“ You’re unable to stop yourself from shakily gasping for air before you can finish your sentence. “—I should be the one who’s sorry.”
You feel Mingyu shake his head from behind you. “No, I should’ve told you I was meeting Sohee, and I shouldn’t have told you that I’d invite her over.”
“You were angry, Gyu.” You whisper out, turning around to finally face your husband. “I know you didn’t mean it.”
The sight of Mingyu looking absolutely broken grips at your chest, your stomach dropping at the sight of his disheveled appearance.
“Come back home, please.” Mingyu whispers as you cup his cheeks, thumbs wiping away at the tears that would escape his eyes. “I don’t think you know how much you affect me.”
“Maybe, I have an idea.” You joke through tears which has Mingyu chuckling lightly. “How did you even get in here?”
“The owner is a family friend.” Mingyu replies as he places his hands on your waist. “Just like Sohee.”
You slap at his chest, groaning at the reminder. “Don’t remind me.”
Relief floods throughout your body after that, body sagging as you feel Mingyu chuckle against you. Something was telling you that the two of you would be okay if Mingyu could find it in himself to joke.
“I know I’ve said it many times, but Sohee is just a friend.” Mingyu reaches up to wipe at the wet streak on your cheek. “We’re only close because we grew up together.”
“Who’s the kid in the café, then?” You know it was stupid, but you just had to be sure. It was the lack of communication that led you to this situation in the first place. You weren’t taking your chances.
“Hajoon, her son.” Mingyu is quick to clarify, hand stroking through your hair like he’s trying to ground you. “He’s not mine, if you’re wondering.”
“God, I sound insane, don’t I?” You press yourself closer against Mingyu, burying your face into his sturdy chest.
“I like it when you’re jealous. It just shows that you actually care about me.” Mingyu teases, pinching at your cheek. “But maybe not to the point that you’ll leave me. I don’t think I can go through that again.”
“I’m sorry,” comes your soft apology. The guilt still weighs heavily in your chest, and you have a feeling that it’ll be there for a while. “I just assumed the worst when Seungkwan sent me a picture.”
Mingyu sounds irritated when he speaks. “Seungkwan? What picture?”
Oh.
Oh shit.
God save Boo Seungkwan.
“Wait, don’t get mad at him. It wasn’t deliberate.” You’re quick to come to Seungkwan’s defense, but you know it’s too late. The look on Mingyu’s face was too murderous for your words to deter him. “He was jogging yesterday. and he happened to see you with Sohee, so he decided to trail you. He took a picture when you were in the café.”
There’s a pout on Mingyu’s face as he takes your words in, easing up a little at the panic in your eyes. “The next time we’re on vacation, don’t invite him.”
You laugh at Mingyu’s words.
“He didn’t even think to clarify with me?” Mingyu is in disbelief the more he thinks about it. “How useful is he as an employee? Be honest.”
“Gyu, he’s one of my best employees.” You reply. “I’d even say that he’s a friend.”
You hear Mingyu swear under his breath. “Fine, he can keep his job. I guess.”
“But I’m still mad at him.” Mingyu mumbles out as he holds you tighter in his embrace. “Everything was going so well.”
“If you should be blaming anyone, it’s me.” You whisper out, voice small. “I let Jia’s words get to me, and I just… I lost all reason. I’m really sorry.”
“Stop saying sorry.” Mingyu pulls away to look straight into your eyes. “But if you’re really sorry, you can make it up to me.”
“Oh? How?” You ask, intrigued.
“Cuddle me and maybe I’ll think about forgiving you.”
The next thing you know, Mingyu has changed into a pair of pajama pants and is jumping into the bed beside you. Instinctively, he wraps his arms around your waist and buries his face into the crook of your neck, breathing in deeply. “I missed this.”
“Gyu, we were literally apart for a few hours.”
“A few hours is still too long.” Mingyu complains. “The couch was so uncomfortable, and you weren’t beside me.”
“Aw, poor baby.” You tease, laughing at Mingyu as he drones on about how much he suffered through in your absence. You find that you could listen to him talk forever, could stare at his pretty face looking so animated as he drones on about whatever topic he finds interesting, could watch his pretty pink lips move into various shapes as the words leave his mouth—
“Yah.” The sudden change in Mingyu’s tone has you looking up from his lips to his eyes. “Don’t stare at me like that unless you’re trying to start something.”
You think that almost losing Mingyu has you wanting to savor every moment with him. Boldly, you reply, “What if I am starting something?”
Mingyu is silent, eyes flitting around to search your face for anything that would tell him that you were joking around. When he finds none, he’s immediately grabbing the back of your head and hungrily pressing his lips against yours. It’s hot, it’s breathy, it’s desperation incarnate. Mingyu kisses you like a man discovering salvation.
Without breaking the kiss, he moves to hover over you, hands bracing himself on the bed as he continues to steal your breath from you.
“Fuck, you’re driving me crazy.” Mingyu hisses as he pulls away for a second to strip you down to your panties, each of his movements lacking finesse from the sheer desperation that floods his veins. Slowly—like he’s trying to memorize every inch of you—he drags his hands up from your hips, to your stomach, to the curve of your waist before they finally stop to squeeze at your bare chest. “Do you know how long I’ve been waiting for this?”
Mingyu doesn’t let you answer, crawling lower on the bed before he’s slipping your underwear off and licking a long line on your sex.
The moan that leaves you is loud, and immediately, your hands come up to cover your mouth. You had to remind yourself that you were not in the villa. You were in a hotel room, and the last thing you wanted to do was to give the room next to yours a show.
Mingyu doesn’t seem to share your hesitance because he continues his onslaught on your core, tongue licking messily at every inch of your pussy before he’s dipping it into your sopping hole.
“Fuck, Gyu—“
You choke on a moan when Mingyu slips two fingers inside you and moves his mouth back up to suck on your clit. You throw your head back at the sensation, hands going down to push Mingyu’s head away. “Gyu, too much—“
Mingyu pulls away for a second to look up at you, looking like the embodiment of lust with your juices smeared all over his mouth. His gaze is dark as he speaks, “You started this, so take it.”
It’s the only warning you get before Mingyu plunges three fingers into your core, driving them in and out at a torturous pace as your eyes practically cross from the feeling. Immediately, one of your hands flies to cover your mouth, the other tugging at Mingyu’s hair.
“Do you like it when I finger you?” Mingyu coos as he leans over you, pulling your hand away from your mouth. “If you don’t answer me, I’ll stop.”
“I like it!” You rush your words through the breathy sighs that leave your mouth, not wanting Mingyu to stop whatever magic he was doing with your core.
“Like what?” Mingyu eggs you on like a bastard, and had you been thinking straight, you would’ve been giving him a piece of your mind.
“Like it when you finger me.” You moan out. “Like anything you give me.”
You hear Mingyu curse under his breath before he pulls away, fingers retracting from your core. You whine at the loss, sitting up to chase the feeling of his body against yours only for Mingyu to push you down, back to the bed. Quickly, he strips himself of all clothing until he’s completely bare before you.
You don’t know if the sight of his hard cock scares you or turns you on. You think it’s a mixture of both. You’ve always known that Mingyu would be gifted in that area (as he is in all aspects, it’s unfair, really). He’s a large man, so it would only make sense that his dick would be proportional to the rest of his body. You’ve seen it strain against his pants multiple times, even felt it rub at you over and over.
But none of that was enough to prepare you for the sight of it bare, angry, and leaking.
You think you’ll break trying to fit all that.
Almost as if he can read your mind, Mingyu speaks, “Don’t look so worried. It’ll fit.”
Mingyu’s stroking his cock as his eyes drag themselves over your bare form. “If it doesn’t then we’ll just have to do this over and over until it does.”
You hate the way you involuntarily clench at his words. You didn’t think his mouth would be this foul, and you didn’t think that you’d enjoy it this much.
Mingyu seems to notice this, grin growing wider as he inches closer to you. “Oh? You liked that.”
You don’t know what comes over you when the next words leave your mouth, “Can I suck your cock?”
The grin on Mingyu’s face falls and his stroking comes to a halt. You see it, the way his eyes darken at the question.
“You don’t have to—“
“I want to.” You bite in your lip nervously. “But can you…”
Mingyu notices your hesitance. “Can I..?”
“Can you teach me?” You whisper out quickly, hoping that Mingyu wouldn’t understand and then the two of you can just move past it.
Mingyu is in disbelief, but the twitch of his cock gives away his excitement. “Have you never—“
“I didn’t have time.” You’re quick to cut him off, suddenly embarrassed at the eager look on his face. “I’ll probably be bad at it anyway so maybe we shouldn’t—“
“I’ll teach you.” Mingyu cuts you off and motions for you to come closer. “Come here, kneel.”
Oh shit, you were actually doing this.
You go to Mingyu who’s now sitting on the edge of the bed. Slowly, you kneel between his spread legs on the floor of the hotel room, heart pounding in your ears as you come face-to-face with his leaking cock. It’s even more horrifying now that it's only a few inches away.
“Fuck wait.” Mingyu is covering his face with two hands. “Give me a minute, I think I’ll bust early if you even breathe on it.”
At Mingyu’s words, you find yourself easing up enough to laugh at his predicament. Somehow, this man always knew what to say without realizing it. Mingyu’s always been like that, you think. He does what you need him to even if you don’t know what it is you need.
“It’s not funny.” Mingyu complains lightheartedly, but it only makes you laugh louder. “Fuck, you really don’t know the effect you have on me.”
–
Mingyu is fighting for his life not to cum all over your pretty face. He thinks it would be a shame to soil that pretty face of yours, but he can’t deny that the mental image of his cum splattered all over your lips has him getting harder in your hold.
“Am I doing it right, Gyu?” Comes your soft voice before you lick at the tip of his cock, hands stroking the areas your tongue leaves untouched. Mingyu can practically feel his eyes roll back to the back of his head.
“Yeah,” Mingyu breathes out as he runs a hand through your hair. “You can try putting it in your mouth if you want to.”
Ever the overachiever, Mingyu watches as you wrap your lips around his cock. Immediately, Mingyu lets out a groan at the warm sensation of your mouth. It takes everything in him to stop himself from holding your head down and fucking himself into your throat. He doesn’t think you can handle that (yet, the depraved voice in his head adds), doesn’t know if his conscience will allow him to violate you like that.
“You can take more of it in, if you can.” Mingyu breathes out. “You can suck a little too—“
Mingyu lets out a curse when shove more of him into your mouth, your cheeks hollowing out as you suck him in deeper. “Fuck, wait—“
Mingyu pushes you off him, breathing heavily as he tries to will himself not to cum. He didn’t want to cum yet, not like this. The first time he cums, he wants it to be inside you, wants to cum so far up your guts that you’ll be dripping with him for days after this.
Fuck, what has gotten into him?
“Get on the bed, I need to be inside of you.” Mingyu rasps out. He finds himself pleased at how quickly you lie back on the bed. You were so obedient, so eager to please. It was the complete opposite of the nonchalant, domineering image you had. Mingyu revels in the idea that only he gets to see you like this, so docile and pliant. Without wasting a second, he follows you.
Finally, after how many months of busting his load in the shower haunted by the thought of you, he finally gets the real thing. There’s no one to disturb the two of you now, no one to stop Mingyu from fucking you into the mattress until you’re crying. Mingyu honestly hates seeing you cry, but here? Here was a different story.
“Will it fit?” Mingyu feels his cock twitch at your question. Poor you, he thinks. He had a pretty face, but nothing about the way he fucks his pretty. He was going to absolutely ruin you.
“I’ll take it slow.” Mingyu presses a chaste kiss to your forehead like he isn’t about fuck you open until your insides molded to his shape. “Just let me take care of you.”
—
You wonder if you’ll survive this.
Mingyu’s cock is heavy as he drags it back and forth through your folds, your slick staining the underside of his cock. The lewd feeling sends tingles down your spine, back arching when he stops dragging his cock through your folds to tap it repeatedly on your clit.
Mingyu places the tip of his cock at your entrance. “Ease up, love.”
It’s the only warning you get before your insides stretch to take his cock.
“Gyu—“ You cry out, the full feeling of your cunt overwhelming you as Mingyu pushes in deeper. “Gyu, wait—“
“Shh, I know, baby, I know.” Mingyu presses a kiss to your chin to appease you, fingers lightly stroking your clit to distract you. “Breathe for me.”
You moan at the way his fingers work at your clit while he pushes his cock deeper into you. It’s hard, it’s heavy, it’s everything you’ve thought it would be and more. You think you could die without regrets after this.
“Fuck, look at you taking all of me.” Mingyu groans once his entire length is engulfed by your heat, fingers digging deeper into the flesh of your hips to ground himself. “This pussy was made for me.”
You find yourself clenching at his words, a loud moan falling from your mouth at the filth that left his. Mingyu pulls back a little before thrusting back in and the sensation has you breathing out soft whimpers of his name.
“Gyu, harder.” You plead as Mingyu keeps his thrusts short. It was good, but it wasn’t enough. You wanted more, wanted him to fuck you like he meant it.
Your plea has Mingyu pausing in his shallow strokes. “You don’t know what you’re asking for, baby.”
“I do!” You reply quickly, a tiny amount of frustration bleeding into your tone. “So stop holding back and just fuck me like you want to.”
“I love you,” Mingyu says before he raises your hips. “Keep that in mind while I’m fucking you.”
Mingyu pulls out until only the tip remains in you and slams back in like he’s trying to fuck through you. It’s rough, it’s bordering on painful, but you find that it’s everything you’re asking for. He starts with slow, harsh thrusts, each one of them pulling the most inhuman sounds from your throat. You’re lost in the haze, head thrown back as Mingyu continues pumping into you.
Mingyu, however, seems to grow tired of that slow pace, and after a few deep strokes, he starts a rough pace that has you digging your nails into his back.
“Fuck, I should be taking my time with you.” Mingyu hisses through clenched teeth as he continues to pound your pussy. “Should be making love to you.”
You revel in the idea. The idea that Mingyu was so lost in the feeling of your walls around him that he couldn’t pretend to be considerate anymore. The idea that you affected him so badly that he just needed to fuck you or else he would go insane. You would be lying if you said that it didn’t stroke your ego.
“Is this how you imagined your first time?” Mingyu leans down to rasp in your ear, breath hot and ragged. “Getting fucked like a whore?”
Your eyes practically roll back, his words shooting straight into your core as you clench down on him. You should slap him for talking to you like that, you think, but you enjoy it too much to care. That filthy mouth of his only makes you wetter with each depraved sentence that leaves it.
“Hard to believe it’s your first time, really” Mingyu’s voice is low as he continues to fuck you open. “You’re taking my cock so well.”
You moan when Mingyu’s cock brushes against a spot that has your vision going white. “Fuck, right there!”
“Is that your spot, baby?” Mingyu smiles against the shell of your ear as he angles his hips to brush against that spot over and over. When your moans get louder, he takes it as a confirmation. “It is.”
“Please, Gyu!” You whine, brows furrowing and lower lip jutting out as you plead. “Make me cum.”
With a rough swear, Mingyu starts focusing all of his energy into fucking you in that spot over and over. His movements get quicker, slowly losing their precision as you continue to get tighter around his cock. He fucks you like he’s on a mission to keep you from walking, hips crashing against your clit over and over to send electricity coarsing throughout your body.
“Fuck, you’re getting so tight.” Mingyu grits his teeth, continuing to thrust into you at a bruising pace. He’s gone, you can see it in his eyes, pupils blown wide open as he watches your face contort in pleasure. There was nothing in his head other than the sheer desire to fuck you into this bed.
The sensation is overwhelming; Pleasure coursing through your veins as you continue to take Mingyu’s thrusts. You could feel it, the growing coil in your stomach was getting too tight to ignore. “Gyu, I’m gonna cum!”
“Cum for me, then.” Mingyu doesn’t change his pace, continuing to hit that spot inside you that has your toes curling from the sheer pleasure. “Fuck that’s it, cum for me, baby. Come on, be a good girl and soak this cock—“
With a loud cry of his name, you cum, nails digging into Mingyu’s shoulders as your back arches off the bed. “Cumming!”
Fuck, you think you just died and went to heaven.
You’re boneless, breathless, and brainless as you twitch and spasm on the bed with nothing but Mingyu’s body tethering you to this plane. It’s insane, you think. All the nights you spent fucking yourself with your fingers couldn’t compare to what Mingyu just did to you.
You don’t think you can go back.
Mingyu slows his thrusts, letting you come down from your high comfortably as you twitch and shake in his hold. “Did that feel good, love?”
“Yes, holy shit.” You nod, breathless as you wince at the feeling of his cock dragging through your overstimulated walls. “Gyu, wait, stop. Too much—“
“Can’t let you have all the fun, no?” Mingyu’s lips are shaped into a fake pout as he pulls out. “I haven’t even cum yet.”
He’s right, you realize. His cock was still hard, tip leaking obscenely as he pumped his shaft a few times, using your wetness as lube. It didn’t seem like he was going to soften up any time soon.
Shit.
Mingyu’s grin morphs into something darker, something more primal. “Now, it’s my turn.”
It’s the only warning you get before Mingyu roughly flips you onto your stomach and slams his cock back inside you.
The sudden fullness has you crying out, nails digging into the mattress as Mingyu’s large hand pushes your back into an ungodly arch. The shift only forces you to feel more of his cock, your eyes rolling back as whimpers and cries fall uncontrollably from your lips.
You were going to pass out at this rate.
“Fuck, look at that arch.” Mingyu laughs disbelievingly. “You’re a fucking natural.”
You whine at his praise, walls clenching tighter around him as he continues to thrust roughly into you. It didn’t matter that you were overstimulated, or that each drag of his cock against your walls set your nerve endings on fire. You just wanted to please him, wanted him to cum inside you until your vision and walls were white.
“God, I love this pussy.” Mingyu breathes out shakily, fingers digging into your hips as he pulls your ass to meet his thrusts over and over. “So tight and wet around me, shit.”
“Yeah?” You manage to speak between moans. You don’t know what spirit overcomes you to have you saying your next words, “Is it better than all the other girls you fucked?”
Mingyu groans at your words, hips stuttering for a second, unable to believe the filth that just came from your mouth. “You jealous, baby?”
You pout, not getting the answer you want, but Mingyu is quick to rectify that.
He leans down, presses his chest against your back, and whispers against the shell of your ear. “You shouldn’t be.”
Mingyu’s hand squishes your face in his grip to turn your face to him, as far as your neck would allow in this position. “None of them got me like this. None of them got me jacking off in the shower every night.”
You moan as Mingyu slips a finger into your mouth, fingers prodding at your tongue in a way that has your eyes rolling back.
“None of them had me raw.”
Suddenly, Mingyu’s back to pounding you like he hated you, dick reaching impossibly deeper into your cunt as he pinned your wrists onto your back with one hand. You had no choice but to take it like a ragdoll, face planted against the sheets and drool falling from your lips with neither of your arms free to support you.
Fuck, you think you could cum again.
“You’re insane if you think any of them could compare to you.” Mingyu growls, almost sounding angry at the thought of you even doubting yourself for a second. “You think I’ll ever go back to them after a taste of this cunt?”
It’s all too much: the thrusts, the words, and the sheer adoration you felt for this man. Your body genuinely did not feel like your own in that moment as you begged Mingyu to fuck you harder, and harder, and harder. You didn’t care if you couldn’t walk tomorrow, didn’t care if you ended up with a sore body and a bruised pussy. You just wanted this man to take you.
“Cum inside me, Gyu.” You manage to choke out. “Cum for me, please.”
Mingyu practically goes feral at your words, weight crashing onto you as his hips pummel into you harder and harder. It’s hot, sticky, and it smells like sex, but fuck if it doesn’t just turn you on more. “Yeah, you want me to cum inside you? Want me to knock you up, is that it?”
You can only nod along to his words, eyes rolling and head throwing itself back against his broad shoulder at the feeling of his buff arm locking around your neck. His grip on you is a stark contrast to the way he’s pressing soft, loving kisses against the side of your face. He’s fucking you like a whore and kissing you like you’re his entire world. It’s such an overwhelming mixture that you find yourself close to cumming yet again. “Yes! Please, please, please–”
“Take it, fucking take it.” Mingyu chokes out through moans as his thrusts pick up pace. “Gonna knock you up. Gonna get you pregnant. Everyone’s gonna look at you all round and glowing, and I’ll make sure they know I did that.”
“Fuck, Gyu! Cumming!” You warn him before you feel something snap inside you followed by a burst of wetness behind you.
The feeling of you squirting around him sets Mingyu off, his thrusts losing rhythm as he shoves his full weight on you to drive his dick deeper into your sticky walls.
“I’m cumming, fuck!” Warmth fills your stomach as Mingyu buries himself inside you to the hilt. He’s groaning as he pulls out once, twice, grinding his cock slowly like he’s trying to fuck his cum deeper into you.
You’re dead. Gone. Absolutely wrecked.
The only thing you can do is lie down as Mingyu presses soft kisses on your back, muttering apologies as he rubs soothing circles on your hip. The sudden shift—like he wasn’t just fucking your brains out—has you laughing. “Gyu, why are you apologizing?”
Mingyu groans, detaching from your back and laying down beside you before pulling you into his arms, his cock still nestled in your cunt. “It wasn’t supposed to be like that!”
You laugh at him, and Mingyu only pouts, hand coming up to cover his face out of embarrassment. “I had a good time, though?”
“I fucked you like an animal!” Mingyu whines, head tucking itself underneath your jaw. Instinctively, you cradle him to your chest. “I wanted to make our first time romantic, you know. I was going to scatter roses and stuff.”
You only laugh harder at him. The mental image of Mingyu scattering rose petals on a bed and taking you softly on it was definitely a complete 180 from the debauchery that took place.
“Hey, it’s not funny,” Mingyu complains, pinching one of your nipples which has you yelping. “Are you okay, though? It wasn’t too much?”
“No, it wasn’t.” You pinch his puffed out cheek. “Sure, I felt like my soul was going to leave my body at one point, but that’s just a testament to how well you did it.”
Mingyu practically glows at the praise, eyes looking up at you. “Yeah?”
“Yes.” You reassure him. “But you might have to carry me around. I can’t really feel my legs right now.”
“I’ll carry you even when I’m old and my bones are creaking.” Mingyu smiles softly as he traces his finger along your jaw. He tucks a strand of hair behind your ear before he splays his fingers on the back of your head, pulling you down to press a kiss on your lips.
It’s soft, it’s tender. You kiss Mingyu like he could slip away at any time. You kiss him like there’s nothing else in this world that you’d rather do. Mingyu kisses you back with just as much affection, if not more. It leaves you breathless, sends you reeling into a haze of lust and love all at once. Had you been the person you were, these feelings would’ve horrified you, would’ve scared you enough to have you running away.
But you don’t think you can run away from Mingyu no matter how hard you try. You don’t think he’ll let you.
You find that you don’t mind.
“I love you, Gyu.” The words leave you without a thought, like it’s second nature. Like every fiber of your being was wired to have you saying those words to him.
The smile on Mingyu’s face at your words is incomparable to anything in this world. You think you’ll do anything and everything to make sure his smile stays that way.
“I love you more.”
A/N: And that concludes Ready to Love! Thank you for everyone who read, liked, reblogged, and commented on this fic. I will now be hiding away and pretending like I didn't write the last few (IF ONLY IT WAS FEW) paragraphs of this fic (have mercy on me, it’s my first time writing smut TT-TT).
🔹 taglist: @gaslysainz, @bingumingoo1004, @mrsjohnnysuh, @christinewithluv, @dcrlingyou, @cheolliesvt, @writtenby3racha, @eisaspresso, @sumzysworld, @akrispykrisp, @whoa-jo, @everyw0nu, @inmissiontoproposewoozi, @blaycke, @tiredpoetrybitch, @ameliamirabela, @luxynjun
820 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Recipe for Us I Part 2 | KMG
pairing: kim mingyu x reader/oc genre: angst, fluff, smut, coworkers-to-lovers, mean!oc, soft!niceguy!gyu, chef's(oui oui) warnings: explicit unprotected sex, sexual innuendos, oral sex (female receiving), etc. words: 13,901 part 1: HERE!!!
Mingyu Do you wanna come over and taste a new dish I’ve been experimenting on?
Y/N Sure! Although if this is an elaborate way of killing me to get my job … XD Mingyu Please, I’m to lazy to commit murder 😛
She chuckled softly to herself, her finger hovering over the phone screen.
For the first time in a while, she felt a flutter of excitement—a soft warmth curling in her chest at the thought of seeing him, of being near him. The idea of just spending time with him without the usual tension that surrounded their work environment was... nice.
Y/N set her phone down and leaned back against the couch, exhaling a shaky breath. There was something different now. Lately, she found herself thinking about him more than usual. Not just in passing, but in moments when she was doing something entirely unrelated, a memory of a smile or a shared laugh would pop into her mind and her heart would skip a beat.
She thought about how easy it was to talk to him, how she could laugh freely with him, and how he seemed to know exactly when she needed space and when she needed someone to lean on. The way his eyes softened when he looked at her, how his presence seemed to calm her in a way no one else’s ever had.
Y/N paused, her hand gripping the edge of the couch, her breath catching.
Oh.
She was falling for him.
The realization made her stomach flip—an odd mix of excitement and fear. Was she ready for this? Was this just another passing crush, or was it something deeper? She shook her head, trying to dismiss the thought, but it lingered.
It was hard to ignore it now. Every time he smiled at her, her heart raced. Every time their hands brushed, there was this electric current that made her feel alive in a way she hadn’t expected.
But now, with Mingyu’s invitation hanging in the air, the uncertainty of it all hit her full force. She couldn’t hide from it anymore—this thing she was feeling.
Sighing, she grabbed her jacket and stood up. No matter how nervous or unsure she was, she couldn’t deny that a part of her wanted to be with him. Wanted to see where this would go.
The evening air was cool as Y/N zipped up her jacket, taking one last look at her phone before slipping it into her pocket. She could feel the flutter of anticipation building in her chest as she walked through the quiet streets. Her steps were quick but deliberate, the sound of her shoes echoing against the sidewalk.
With every step, the thought of Mingyu occupied her mind more and more. What was it about him that made her feel this way? Why did she suddenly care so much about what he thought, about being near him?
She shook her head, trying to push the thoughts away, but they only grew louder. Was this how it felt to have a crush, to be falling for someone?
Before she knew it, she found herself standing in front of his apartment building. The soft glow of the streetlights illuminated the entrance, and she took a deep breath before walking inside. She hesitated at the door for a moment, then rang the bell.
Moments later, Mingyu appeared, a warm smile spreading across his face when he saw her. "Hey, welcome! I'm glad you came," he said, stepping aside to let her in.
Y/N smiled back, trying to ignore the nervous flutter in her stomach. "I hope I'm not interrupting anything," she said, stepping inside. The scent of something savory immediately hit her senses, making her stomach rumble.
"Nah, just getting started," Mingyu replied, leading her into the kitchen. It was a cozy space, neatly organized with various ingredients spread across the counter. "I’ve been experimenting with a new recipe—garlic butter shrimp with a side of risotto. You’re in for a treat."
Y/N’s mouth watered at the mention of the dish. "Sounds amazing," she said, leaning against the counter as she watched him move around the kitchen, his hands expertly chopping vegetables and stirring the pan. There was something incredibly soothing about watching him work, the way he moved with such confidence and ease.
"You know," Mingyu said, glancing over his shoulder at her, "I was actually a little nervous about cooking for you. I mean, you’ve been around a lot of good food, and I didn’t want to mess this up."
Y/N chuckled, leaning in slightly as she watched him. "Well, I’m sure it’ll be great. I’m sure you know what you’re doing."
Mingyu smiled, his eyes lighting up with that familiar warmth. "Thanks. It’s nice to hear that from someone who actually knows food."
She felt her heart skip a beat at the way his eyes lingered on her, and she quickly turned her attention to the stove, avoiding his gaze for a moment. She could feel the warmth of his presence, the air between them thickening with an unspoken tension.
"You’re gonna have to tell me what you think once it’s done," Mingyu continued, grabbing a bottle of white wine from the counter. He poured two glasses, one of which he handed to her. "But first, how’s your day been?"
Y/N took the glass, her fingers brushing against his as she did. "It’s been good. Busy, but nothing too crazy. How about you?"
"Same," Mingyu said, taking a sip of his own wine before getting back to the food. "I’ve been thinking about this all day, to be honest. I wanted it to be perfect for you."
The sincerity in his voice made Y/N’s heart skip again. She smiled softly, setting her wine down on the counter. "I’m sure it’ll be perfect," she said, the words slipping out before she could stop them.
Mingyu glanced at her again, the corners of his mouth turning up into a small smile. "Well, I’m glad you’re here. It feels good, you know? Cooking for someone I actually care about."
Y/N froze for a second, her breath catching in her throat. The air between them seemed to shift, and for a split second, it felt like the world was just the two of them—alone in the kitchen, surrounded by the soft hum of the city outside.
But before she could say anything, Mingyu turned his attention back to the stove, and the moment passed, though Y/N could still feel the weight of his words hanging in the air.
As Y/N watched him, a small smile tugged at her lips. She couldn’t help but appreciate the way Mingyu moved in the kitchen—confident, fluid, as though cooking was second nature to him. The way his brow furrowed in concentration as he finely chopped the shallots, the rhythm of his hands when he stirred the risotto, the way his lips curled into a soft smile every time he glanced over at her. Everything about him seemed to draw her in, in a way she hadn't expected.
Her eyes wandered over the small details—the slight sheen of sweat on his forehead, the way his sleeves were pushed up just enough to show the muscles of his forearms as he worked. His focus was entirely on the dish, yet there was an easy comfort between them now. She had never thought she'd be in someone else's kitchen like this, let alone with someone she could feel so at ease around.
And that’s when it hit her—this wasn’t just about food. It wasn’t just about a shared meal or a simple date. It was the way her heart seemed to beat a little faster when he caught her looking at him, the way her thoughts kept circling back to him, even when she wasn’t with him. She was starting to care about him in a way she hadn’t realized before.
Y/N's gaze softened as she rested her hands on the edge of the counter, letting the quiet moments fill the space between them. She was falling for him. Slowly, but surely. It wasn’t a loud realization or a dramatic shift. It was subtle—a gradual unfolding that felt natural, like the comfort she found in the kitchen with him. It had always been there, maybe even before she knew it, but now she could no longer ignore the truth.
She leaned back against the counter and watched as he finished preparing the dish. “You really are amazing at this,” she said softly, almost to herself.
Mingyu glanced up at her, his lips curving into a smile, his eyes soft. “I told you, cooking is the easy part,” he replied with a wink. But Y/N could see the pride in his eyes, the way he lit up when she complimented his work.
And in that moment, as the fragrance of the risotto and shrimp filled the air, she realized that it wasn’t just the food that was drawing her in. It was him.
“Do you mind setting the table?” He asked, nodding towards the drawer with the plates and knives.
“Not at all!” She smiled, moving towards the drawer he’d pointed to. As she pulled it open, she noticed how neat everything was—plates stacked perfectly, knives and forks arranged with careful precision. It was simple, but there was a thoughtfulness to it, much like everything else he did.
She carefully set the plates on the table, the sound of the ceramic clinking softly in the otherwise quiet room. As she arranged the utensils, her mind wandered back to the moment they had just shared in the kitchen.
Mingyu’s presence, the way he moved with such confidence and grace, was intoxicating in its own way. There was something about being here with him, in his space, watching him do what he loved. It felt like they were in a bubble—everything outside seemed far away.
When she turned to check if the table was set just right, Mingyu was already bringing over the dishes. He smiled as he placed the risotto and shrimp in front of her, the steam rising from the plates, making her stomach growl in anticipation.
“You’re too kind,” Y/N said, a soft chuckle escaping her lips.
Mingyu shrugged casually, his smile never faltering. “It’s the least I could do for my favorite guest.”
Her heart skipped a beat at the way he said that. Favorite guest. She didn’t know why those words seemed to settle in her chest, but they did. They made everything feel more intimate, more meaningful.
“I’ll take it,” she said with a teasing smile.
They both settled into their seats, the comfort between them growing even more as the conversation flowed naturally. As they dug into the meal, Y/N felt herself relaxing, more at ease with every passing moment. It wasn’t just the food that was satisfying—it was the feeling of being here with him, of sharing this space and time together.
And for the first time in a while, she felt like she could let go of the things she kept so tightly guarded, the things she wasn’t sure she was ready to admit. But for now, she would just enjoy the moment, knowing that there was something here that couldn’t be ignored.
The room felt warmer as the silence stretched between them, a quiet, electric tension building with every glance. Y/N couldn’t help but notice how close Mingyu was, how his presence seemed to fill the space in ways she hadn’t expected. His eyes, warm and steady, never left hers, and for the first time, she felt as though he was seeing right through her—past all the walls she had carefully constructed around herself.
She tried to look away, but it was impossible. His gaze was magnetic, pulling her in, making her heart skip a beat each time their eyes met. The way he was watching her made her feel vulnerable, yet strangely safe, as if he was the only person who truly understood her.
Y/N shifted uncomfortably in her seat, suddenly aware of how close they were, the soft hum of the kitchen lights amplifying the silence between them. She took a small sip of her wine to break the stillness, but her hand trembled slightly, betraying her calm facade.
Mingyu, too, seemed to be caught in the moment, his fork pausing mid-air as he watched her with an intensity that made her feel exposed in the best way possible. His lips curled into a small, almost imperceptible smile, the corners of his mouth turning up in a way that made Y/N’s breath catch.
“Are you sure you like it?” he asked, his voice lower than before, as though every word was deliberately chosen. His tone, almost playful, didn’t mask the deeper layers of meaning that seemed to lie beneath it.
Y/N cleared her throat, suddenly unsure of how to respond, but she nodded. “Yeah,” she whispered, her voice quiet, yet sincere. “It’s... perfect.”
His gaze softened at her words, but his eyes never wavered. The air between them was thick with unspoken words, and Y/N felt the distance between them shrinking with each passing second.
As the minutes ticked by, they both continued to steal glances at each other, each look laden with something neither of them wanted to acknowledge just yet. Y/N’s mind raced, her thoughts tangled with the overwhelming realization that something was shifting between them, something that neither of them could fully understand or control.
Mingyu finally broke the eye contact, his attention shifting back to his plate, but there was no mistaking the lingering heat in his gaze. He cleared his throat, as if to steady himself, but the unspoken words still hung in the air, waiting to be said.
Y/N’s fingers brushed against the edge of her wine glass, her heart still racing from the exchange, but she couldn’t quite bring herself to say anything. The moment was perfect in its quiet intensity, and somehow, she didn’t want to disturb it. Instead, she took a deep breath and leaned back slightly, feeling the weight of the silence settle around them, knowing that the tension was only growing stronger with each passing moment.
Mingyu stood up from the table, his gaze shifting to Y/N with a soft smile that tugged at the corner of his lips. The last of their plates were cleared away, the remnants of their meal now just a memory between them. He extended one hand toward her, the gesture simple yet filled with meaning.
"Come on," he said, his voice low and inviting. "Let's go to the living room."
Y/N looked up, slightly taken aback by the warmth in his eyes. She hesitated for a moment, the feeling in her chest shifting, but she found herself unable to resist the quiet pull between them. Slowly, she placed her hand in his, feeling the warmth of his palm against hers.
Mingyu's fingers curled gently around hers as he guided her toward the living room, the softest brush of his touch sending a flutter through her chest. His hand was firm yet tender, leading her with an ease that made her feel as though they’d been in this exact moment before, like they belonged here, together.
As they reached the living room, Mingyu turned to her with a reassuring smile, the atmosphere around them suddenly feeling more intimate, more personal. He gently tugged her forward, letting go of her hand for just a moment to adjust the cushions on the couch. Then, with a simple, effortless motion, he gestured for her to sit beside him, his body language warm and open.
"You can make yourself comfortable," he said softly, his voice almost a whisper, as if he didn’t want to disrupt the calm that had settled between them. His hand, still lingering close to hers, rested gently on the back of the couch, the subtle invitation hanging in the air.
Y/N glanced at him for a moment, caught in the quiet tension of the moment. Her breath caught as their eyes met again, and without thinking, she moved closer, sitting beside him, her knee brushing against his. There was no rush, no pressure, just the shared space between them, quiet and unspoken.
And as she settled in, Mingyu’s hand found hers again, their fingers intertwining in the softest, most natural way. Neither of them spoke, but the silence felt comfortable, like the promise of something more.
“I’ve really enjoyed spending time with you, Y/N,” Mingyu said softly, his voice warm and genuine. His gaze never left hers as he gently brought their hands up, holding them delicately in his grasp. With a tender smile, he pressed a soft kiss to the back of her hand, his lips lingering for just a moment, a quiet gesture of affection.
Y/N’s cheeks flushed pink, warmth spreading across her skin. She tilted her head slightly, attempting to hide the soft blush, but the smile that tugged at her lips betrayed her. Still, she squeezed his hand in return, offering him a reassuring gesture that she, too, was enjoying the moment.
"Thank you," she murmured, her voice quieter than usual, the words coming from a place of sincerity. "I’m sorry I was so... bitchy when we first met." She looked up at him, the vulnerability in her words almost surprising her. "It’s not the best tactic for making new friends."
Mingyu’s smile softened even further, his eyes full of understanding and warmth. “Hey, we all have our moments,” he said, brushing his thumb gently over the back of her hand. “I’m just glad we got past it. Honestly, I think you’re one of the most real people I’ve met.”
Y/N’s heart fluttered at his words, and she felt a small weight lift off her chest. It was one thing to hear a compliment, but to hear such genuine kindness from him... it meant more than she expected. With a slight, playful grin, she met his eyes once again.
"Maybe you’ve just been lucky," she teased lightly, her voice carrying a touch of playfulness that was now natural between them.
Mingyu chuckled, his eyes sparkling as he leaned in just a little closer. “I don’t think so,” he said, voice low and soft. “I think I’m just starting to realize how lucky I am to have you in my life.”
Y/N’s breath caught in her chest, her heart suddenly racing as she looked into Mingyu’s eyes. The way his gaze held hers—gentle, sincere—felt like an unspoken promise, a depth that she hadn't quite expected. She could feel her pulse quicken, and for a moment, the world outside seemed to fade into the background.
His eyes were so open, so vulnerable, and yet so full of affection. It made her feel seen, truly seen, in a way she hadn't in a long time. She shifted slightly, the air around them thick with a new, unspoken tension, her words stuck in her throat.
"Why do you always make me feel like this?" Y/N asked, her voice barely above a whisper, the vulnerability slipping into her tone despite her best efforts to hold it in.
Mingyu's lips curled up at the edges in a quiet, comforting smile. "Because it's how you deserve to feel," he said, his voice tender. "You’re so much more than you give yourself credit for, Y/N."
Her chest tightened at his words, and for the first time, she felt like she could let her guard down, even just a little. Still, she turned her face away slightly, as if trying to hide the warmth rushing to her cheeks.
"You really are something else," she murmured, almost to herself. She could feel the shift in the air between them, the subtle pull that neither of them seemed to want to ignore.
The room felt still, the air thick with the quiet hum of their shared breaths. Y/N couldn’t tear her eyes away from Mingyu, even though her heart was thudding wildly in her chest. It felt like they were standing on the edge of something—something unspoken, yet undeniable.
Mingyu’s gaze was gentle, his eyes full of warmth and affection, and there was a softness in the way he held her hand, his thumb brushing against her skin in a comforting rhythm. Y/N didn’t know when the distance between them had closed, but now, it felt as if there was no space left, only the tender connection that seemed to pulse between them with every shared glance.
“I… really like being with you like this,” Mingyu said quietly, his voice low, his words tender. “It’s easy, you know?”
Y/N’s heart fluttered. She hadn’t expected him to say that, but it made everything feel more real, more present. She swallowed the lump in her throat. “Yeah, it is,” she whispered back, her voice softer than usual, the vulnerability slipping through her words. "I do, too."
The air between them seemed to grow heavier, as if everything in the world had narrowed down to this one moment. Y/N was aware of how close they were now, the warmth of Mingyu’s body near hers, the subtle way his fingers traced the back of her hand. It was like she could feel every beat of his heart in the stillness of the room.
And then, without thinking, she took a step closer, her hand shifting in his until their palms were pressed flush together. She couldn’t stop herself. She wanted to be closer.
Mingyu’s eyes softened, his gaze flicking down to where their hands were joined, then back to her face. His breath caught slightly, but his fingers didn’t pull away. He seemed to be waiting for something, and Y/N couldn’t tell if he was waiting for her to say something or to move, but neither of them spoke.
Y/N’s pulse quickened, her hands trembling just a bit as she took another small step toward him. She felt the heat radiating off him, and it made her heart race even faster. Was she imagining this? Was he feeling the same pull?
Mingyu’s voice broke the silence, barely a whisper. “Y/N…”
She looked up, meeting his gaze, and in that moment, it was like everything else around them faded away. There were no more words, no more doubts. Just the magnetic pull between them.
Mingyu’s eyes flickered to her lips and back to her eyes, asking a silent question that only she could answer. His hand, still holding hers, squeezed gently, almost as if to reassure her.
Slowly, as though giving her time to pull away, he leaned in, his breath soft against her face. The space between them closed by mere inches, and the anticipation became a tangible thing, thick in the air.
Y/N felt her body lean in instinctively, her own breath shallow, her heart hammering even louder now. She tilted her head slightly, drawn to him like a magnet, and her gaze dropped to his lips before returning to his eyes.
It was in that moment, when she felt the heat of his proximity, when she realized she was no longer afraid of what might come next, that she knew. She knew she wanted this. She wanted him.
“Can I…” Mingyu started, his voice barely above a whisper, but he didn’t finish the sentence. There was no need. He was already moving closer, the question lingering in the air. And Y/N, breathless, nodded—her silent agreement in the form of a slight tilt of her head.
Without another word, their lips met. The kiss was slow at first, tentative, as though they were both testing the waters. But it didn’t take long for the pressure to build, the sweet, slow burn of something deeper, something more profound than either of them had expected. His lips were soft, his touch gentle, but there was an intensity there that she hadn’t anticipated.
Y/N’s hand, which had been resting at her side, moved up to touch his chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart beneath her fingertips. Mingyu’s hand slid to her back, pulling her closer, and for a brief moment, she felt weightless, like time itself had paused for them.
But even then, the kiss never rushed. It was full of hesitation and longing, each movement delicate, as though they both knew they were crossing into something new, something neither of them was quite ready to name yet, but both of them wanted just the same.
When they finally pulled away, the distance between them felt even smaller than before. Y/N’s breath was quick, her chest rising and falling in rhythm with his, and she found herself smiling—half shy, half dazed.
Mingyu smiled back, his hand still resting on her back, not letting go of her just yet. “I’ve wanted to do that for a while,” he murmured, his voice soft but full of sincerity.
Y/N could only smile in return, her heart still racing. “Me too,” she whispered, her fingers still tracing the edge of his shirt, as though grounding herself back in reality before pressing her lips back to his.
After work, it became a habit for both Y/N and Mingyu to head to his place for a late-night meal followed by stolen kisses. During breaks, they shared hidden moments—quick glances, secret hand-holding, and the occasional kiss—but in the kitchen, they did their best to keep things professional. The tension between them simmered just beneath the surface, adding an unspoken layer to their already complicated dynamic, but things hadn’t escalated past that… yet.
Today was Mingyu’s birthday—he was turning twenty-seven—and Y/N couldn’t help but smile as she thought about it. She had been planning for this day quietly in the background, wanting to make it special for him. The plan was simple—distract him while the others worked behind the scenes, and then, after everything was set, they’d go back to his place for a late-night meal, just the two of them.
As the night wrapped up, the kitchen buzzed with the familiar sounds of cleaning. Joshua, Jeonghan, and Chan quietly slipped out, leaving Y/N and Mingyu to finish tidying up their stations.
Mingyu glanced over at Y/N as he wiped down the counter, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. “Why am I cleaning up Jeonghan’s station on my birthday?” he chuckled, giving her a look of mock exasperation.
Y/N shook her head, a teasing smile on her lips. “Maybe Jeonghan just wants you to enjoy your special day. I’m happy to help,” she said, brushing past him to collect the stray dishes.
Mingyu leaned against the counter, watching her with an amused gaze. “Well, I can’t say no to that. But, you know, I had this grand idea for my birthday… and now I’m just stuck in the kitchen cleaning.” His voice dropped an octave, and there was a flicker of something deeper in his eyes. “I thought maybe I’d get a little more attention from you tonight.”
Y/N’s heart skipped a beat at the intensity of his gaze. She smiled softly, not trusting herself to say much in return. “You know I’m always here to help, Mingyu.”
His grin softened, and he took a step closer, his hand brushing against hers as he reached for a dish. The simple touch sent a shiver down her spine, and she couldn’t help but glance up at him through her lashes.
“I know,” he said, voice low, “but maybe I need more than just help from you tonight.”
Before she could say anything else, Mingyu cupped her cheek gently with his hand, his touch sending a spark through her. He stepped closer, his body heat making her pulse quicken. Without another word, he pressed her back against the counter, his lips capturing hers in a kiss that was soft at first, tentative—like they were both testing the waters.
Y/N’s breath caught, her heart racing as she found herself leaning into the kiss. His lips were warm, his hand steady against her cheek as he deepened the kiss, a subtle urgency in his movements. It felt as though everything around them had faded away—no kitchen, no mess to clean, just the two of them lost in the moment.
She slid her arms around his neck instinctively, pulling him closer, feeling the intensity between them rise. His hand slid down to her waist, his touch sending a shiver through her spine, making her feel something she hadn’t quite been ready for—but wanted all the same.
When they finally pulled away, their foreheads rested against each other, breaths mingling in the small space between them. Mingyu’s eyes were dark with something more than desire, and Y/N couldn’t look away.
“Happy birthday, Mingyu,” she whispered, her voice barely a breath.
His lips curved into a smile, his thumb gently stroking her cheek. “Best birthday gift I could’ve asked for,” he replied softly, the weight of his words lingering in the air, “but I’d like to be done cleaning up so we can get out of here.”
Y/N chuckled softly, her breath still slightly shaky from the kiss. She nodded, gently pushing at his chest to create just enough space between them to regain some composure. “Alright, alright, let’s finish up then,” she said with a teasing smile, trying to hide the heat creeping up her neck.
Mingyu grinned, his hands reluctantly moving away from her to grab a rag from the counter. As they worked side by side, the tension between them hadn't quite dissipated, but now it was laced with a new understanding—one that made everything feel different, like the air was charged with something neither of them could ignore.
The soft clink of dishes and the rustling of utensils seemed louder in the quiet space between them. Every so often, their eyes would meet, a silent exchange that spoke volumes. It wasn’t just about the cleanup anymore; it was about what had just shifted between them, a connection deepened by a kiss that neither of them had expected but both welcomed.
When they finally finished, Mingyu turned to her with a raised eyebrow, his smile returning. “You sure you’re ready to leave now?”
Y/N couldn’t help but smile back, feeling the anticipation of the night ahead. “I think I am.”
"Alright!" Mingyu said, a bright grin on his face as he reached for her hand. Their fingers intertwined effortlessly, and they stepped out into the crisp New York City streets. The cold air was a welcome contrast to the warmth that still lingered between them. Y/N couldn’t help but smile as they walked side by side, the sound of their footsteps echoing through the quiet night.
Y/N and Mingyu walked side by side down the quiet New York City streets, the crisp night air carrying the promise of something new. They’d spent the evening in each other’s company, the lighthearted conversations and shared smiles weaving a thread between them that felt undeniably strong. Mingyu, still holding her hand, couldn't help but feel the excitement bubble up inside him. There was something about this night that felt different—like it was just the beginning of something bigger.
As they reached the door to Mingyu’s apartment, Y/N stopped and turned to him with a playful grin, her eyes twinkling in the dim glow of the streetlights. “Happy birthday, Mingyu,” she said softly, her voice low but filled with affection. Her heart was racing, but she did her best to mask it with a calm demeanor.
Mingyu paused, about to reply, but before he could even process her words, the door swung open with a sudden burst of noise and color.
“Surprise!!”
The entire apartment was alive with energy, the walls adorned with bright, colorful decorations, balloons floating against the ceiling, and a banner that read, Happy Birthday Mingyu! The soft glow of candles flickered on the table, casting a warm light over the gathered crowd of friends and coworkers. Joshua, Jeonghan, Chan, and several others all stood together, grinning widely as they greeted him.
Mingyu froze in place, his eyes widening in disbelief. “Wait… you guys did all this?” he asked, unable to believe the sight in front of him. His heart pounded in his chest as he scanned the room, the familiar faces of his coworkers and friends smiling back at him.
Y/N stood just inside the door, her eyes filled with warmth and a hint of mischief. She stepped forward, her smile a soft curve on her lips. “I did,” she said, her voice steady yet full of affection. “Happy birthday, Mingyu.”
Mingyu’s gaze softened as he looked at her, still processing the surprise. He had no idea that this was coming, and the fact that Y/N had orchestrated it all made his heart swell. His words caught in his throat, and for a moment, he just stared at her, trying to find the right way to express his gratitude. “I… I don’t know what to say,” he finally managed. “I didn’t expect this at all. You… you really went all out.”
Y/N chuckled softly, stepping closer. “I wanted to make sure you felt special today. You deserve it.”
Mingyu’s eyes searched hers for a long moment, the affection between them palpable in the quiet space that stretched between them. Without another word, he reached out and pulled her into a tight, heartfelt hug. The warmth of the embrace felt like the world slowing down around them, as if everything was in perfect alignment.
“I… I don’t know what to say,” he repeated softly, his voice muffled against her hair. “This is honestly the best birthday gift.”
Y/N rested her head on his chest, her arms around his waist, her heart racing in the stillness of the moment. “I’m glad you like it,” she whispered, feeling his arms tighten around her. It felt right. She could feel how much this meant to him, and it made her heart swell with pride and happiness.
As they pulled apart, Mingyu’s gaze softened. “Thank you,” he murmured. “You’ve made this day unforgettable.”
Y/N smiled warmly, feeling a sense of fulfillment at the joy in his eyes. “I’m just getting started,” she teased gently before making her way into his apartment, leaving Mingyu standing at the door, speechless. The sound of her footsteps echoed lightly in the hallway, and he remained frozen for a moment, taking in the scene before him. His heart was racing, and the world around him felt like it had shifted into something new and exciting.
As he finally stepped inside, the laughter and chatter of friends filled the air, but Mingyu couldn’t tear his gaze away from Y/N. The way she moved, the smile on her face—it all felt surreal. It was more than just a surprise party—it was the way she had planned everything, put so much effort into making him feel special. And it made him realize how much she meant to him, how much this night meant.
Before Mingyu could make his way to anyone, a red solo cup was thrust into his hand by Wonwoo. Mingyu glanced down at the cup, a little confused, before taking a sip. The sharp, bitter taste of tequila immediately hit his tongue, making him cringe.
“What the hell? Is this just straight tequila?” Mingyu asked, his voice incredulous as he looked up at Wonwoo, still reeling from the shock.
Wonwoo gave a small shrug, clearly entertained. “Tequila, and maybe half a shot glass of cherry liqueur,” he replied nonchalantly.
Mingyu shook his head, inspecting the cup as if it had personally wronged him. “It’s disgusting,” he muttered under his breath, his face scrunching up in disgust as he took another reluctant sip.
Wonwoo chuckled, taking a sip from his own drink. “You’re the one who wanted to try it, though.”
“Yeah, but I didn’t think it was going to taste like punishment.” Mingyu said with a dramatic sigh, trying to shake off the aftertaste.
Y/N, who had been nearby, laughed softly at the exchange. “I think it’s a rite of passage at Mingyu’s birthday party,” she teased, raising an eyebrow as she made her way over to him.
Mingyu shot her a playful look, still holding the offending drink. “A rite of passage? I don’t know, this feels more like a punishment.”
“Well, maybe you just need to find your sweet spot,” Y/N suggested with a smirk, her eyes glimmering with mischief.
“I’m starting to think my sweet spot is away from whatever this is,” Mingyu grumbled, but he couldn’t help the small smile tugging at his lips as he handed the drink back to Wonwoo.
As the night went on, the party buzzed with laughter, music, and conversation. Mingyu stood in the middle of the living room, surrounded by friends who were eager to give him their birthday presents.
Jeonghan was the first to approach, holding a small, neatly wrapped box in his hands. “Here,” he said, grinning, “I’m sure you’ll put this to good use.”
Mingyu raised an eyebrow, tearing off the wrapping paper with excitement. Inside, he found a sleek, high-quality chef’s knife—one that glinted in the light. “Wow, this is amazing! You know me too well,” Mingyu said, his smile widening as he admired the gift.
Jeonghan shrugged casually. “I’ve seen you eyeing one for a while, so I thought it was about time.”
Mingyu laughed, grateful for the thoughtful gift. “Thanks, Jeonghan. I’ll definitely put this to good use.”
Next up was Chan, who bounced over to him holding a small bag with a cheeky smile. “I may not know much about cooking, but I know a good bottle of wine when I see one!” He handed Mingyu a bottle of red wine, its label elegant and promising of a rich flavor.
Mingyu grinned, accepting the gift with a nod. “This is perfect, Chan. You’ve definitely got my tastes down,” he said, holding the bottle up to admire it.
Joshua was next, walking up with a wide grin and handing Mingyu an envelope. “It’s not much, but I thought it would be something you could use,” he said. Mingyu opened it to reveal a gift card for a high-end butcher shop. “You’ve been talking about wanting to experiment with different cuts of meat, so this should help.”
Mingyu’s eyes lit up at the gift. “Joshua, you’re a genius. This is exactly what I need. Thanks, man.”
Then, Wonwoo, always with a mysterious air about him, handed Mingyu a small, neatly wrapped box. Inside, Mingyu found a cookbook by one of his favorite chefs, one he hadn’t been able to find anywhere. His smile stretched from ear to ear as he flipped through the pages. “Wonwoo, this is perfect,” Mingyu said, clearly touched by the thoughtful gesture.
The group laughed and chatted as Mingyu continued to thank his friends for their presents, but the anticipation of the last gift lingered in the air. Y/N stood near the back, a small, knowing smile playing on her lips. She waited until Mingyu had opened the last gift, and then made her way over to him, holding something wrapped in soft paper, her hands a little shaky from both excitement and nerves.
“Here,” Y/N said softly, extending the present to Mingyu. “I—uh—hope you like it.”
Mingyu looked up at her, his gaze soft and warm as he took the gift from her. “Y/N, you didn’t have to…” he started, but his voice trailed off as he carefully unwrapped it, his curiosity piqued. When he opened the paper, he was met with a beautifully crafted leather-bound journal, its edges slightly worn, giving it character. The cover was simple but elegant, with intricate details that seemed to have been hand-etched.
Mingyu’s expression softened as he ran his fingers over the cover. He looked up at Y/N, speechless for a moment. “Y/N… this is…” He struggled to find the words, but his eyes said it all. “I can’t believe you thought of this.”
Y/N smiled, her heart pounding in her chest. “I know you’ve been wanting to write more of your recipes down, keep track of your experiments and ideas. I thought this could be a place for all of that. A way to keep your thoughts in one place.”
Mingyu stepped closer to her, his eyes filled with appreciation. “Thank you. This means more to me than I can say. I’ll definitely put this to good use.” He paused for a moment, looking at the journal, before meeting her gaze again. “I feel like this is the best gift of all.”
The room seemed to fade away as they shared a quiet moment, Mingyu’s gaze lingering on her with warmth, and Y/N’s heart swelling with something more than just affection. For a split second, everything felt still, as if time itself had decided to hold its breath. Mingyu’s smile was all the answer she needed.
The laughter and music in the room returned as the others continued talking, but the connection between them was undeniable, both of them silently agreeing that this moment—this exchange—was more than just a gift. It was a sign of something deeper, something they were only beginning to explore.
As the night wore on, the drinks flowed freely, and the atmosphere became even more relaxed. Mingyu found himself enjoying the playful teasing that seemed to naturally surface with each sip. Y/N wasn’t immune to the effects of alcohol either, and soon enough, both of them were feeling a little lighter, a little bolder.
Mingyu leaned in slightly, a playful smirk tugging at his lips as he watched Y/N take another sip of her drink. “You know, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you quite like this,” he teased, his voice lower than usual, a glint of mischief in his eyes. “You’re usually so… composed.”
Y/N raised an eyebrow, her own smirk forming as she leaned against the back of the couch. “Is that so?” she replied, her voice teasing and light, the alcohol adding a spark to her words. “Maybe I’m just warming up to you, Chef.”
“Oh, is that what it is?” Mingyu chuckled, leaning closer to her, their faces just inches apart. “Because I thought you were just trying to get me drunk so I’d cook for you more often.”
Y/N laughed, her lips curling in a flirtatious smile. “Well, maybe I am trying to get you drunk,” she said, her voice playful but with an underlying edge. “But I’m also enjoying the company.” She glanced at him, her eyes soft but playful. “And maybe I’ll get a little more daring with my choices, too.”
Mingyu’s heart skipped at the way she said that, his smile widening. He took a step closer, just enough so they were almost touching. “Daring, huh?” He let his gaze linger on her lips for a moment before meeting her eyes again. “I think you’re already pretty daring. You’ve been giving me those looks all night.”
Y/N’s cheeks flushed slightly, but her grin only grew. She took another sip, the alcohol dulling her usual reservations. “Maybe it’s the tequila,” she teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Or maybe I just like to see how far I can push you.”
Mingyu raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “Oh, you’re pushing me, alright. Just be careful, or I might not be able to stop myself,” he replied, his voice teasing but carrying an undercurrent of something more serious.
Y/N’s breath hitched slightly at his words, her heart beating a little faster. She leaned in just a fraction closer, her lips curving into a playful, flirtatious smile. “Is that a promise, Chef?”
Mingyu’s smile softened, but there was a shift in his gaze, his eyes darkening just a bit as he let the words hang in the air. He chuckled softly, but there was a hint of heat in his tone. “It’s more of a warning, actually.”
Y/N's pulse quickened, the air between them thick with the tension they had been building all night. “Well, maybe I like the idea of being warned,” she whispered, just loud enough for him to hear, her voice low and teasing.
Mingyu’s grin grew wider, and before he could reply, he leaned in a little closer, just enough to close the distance between them. His breath mingled with hers, and the subtle flirtation hung heavy in the air, both of them feeling the pull of something more.
“Careful,” he murmured, his lips grazing the shell of her ear before pulling back slightly, his voice barely a whisper. “You’re walking a dangerous line.”
Y/N’s smile only grew, a mischievous glint in her eye. “I like danger.”
Mingyu couldn’t help but chuckle at her boldness, but there was no denying the attraction that simmered between them, heightened by the alcohol and their flirtatious banter. The night was still young, and though they were both a little tipsy, it was clear that the evening was only just beginning.
As they continued their playful back-and-forth, the heat between them intensified, and the world outside their little bubble seemed to fade away.
Just as Mingyu leaned in, his breath mingling with hers, and the air between them crackled with anticipation, the sound of the front door creaked open behind them. Joshua and Jeonghan, the last two guests besides Y/N, made their way toward the door, their voices carrying over the music.
“Well, it looks like it's time for us to head out,” Joshua said with a wink, grabbing his jacket from the back of the chair.
Jeonghan followed suit, giving Mingyu a nod. “Happy birthday again, man. We’ll catch you later.”
Mingyu groaned, rolling his eyes as he leaned back slightly, the mood abruptly interrupted. “Of course you guys would choose now to leave,” he muttered, glancing over at Y/N, who couldn’t suppress a chuckle at the timing.
“Well, duty calls,” Joshua said with a grin, clearly enjoying the teasing. “You two have a good night, okay? Don't do anything I wouldn't do.”
Y/N’s smile widened, her eyes shifting back to Mingyu as she bit her lip, trying to keep the moment light. “I’m sure we’ll be just fine,” she replied, her voice teasing.
Jeonghan gave them both a knowing look, a playful smirk dancing across his lips. “Yeah, don’t stay up too late,” he added, winking before heading out the door.
As the door clicked shut behind them, Mingyu exhaled, a bit of the heat from earlier fading, though the tension between him and Y/N was still palpable. He turned back toward her, his hands hovering at his sides before he slowly reached for her, a grin playing on his lips.
“Guess we’re alone now,” he said softly, the teasing tone still present but tinged with something more sincere. He stepped closer, the space between them narrowing once again.
Y/N’s breath caught in her throat, her smile never faltering. “Guess so.”
The air between them shifted again, the playful banter fading into a quiet intensity, each waiting for the other to make the next move. Mingyu could feel the pull toward her, the desire to finally close the gap between them. The moment was ripe, and neither of them seemed willing to let it slip away this time.
Slowly, but with purpose, Mingyu cupped her face, his thumb brushing over her cheek, before leaning in once again. This time, there would be no interruptions. The kiss was inevitable.
Y/N sighed into the kiss, her fingers threading through his hair as she pulled him closer, her body pressing more fully against his. She felt the heat of him radiate through their clothes, the world outside their little bubble fading away. Her heart beat in time with his, and the intoxicating mix of their shared breath made everything else feel distant.
Mingyu, unable to resist any longer, gently guided her back, his lips never leaving hers as he slowly eased her down onto the couch. His body followed hers, hovering just above hers, the weight of him both comforting and electrifying at once. He rested his forearms on either side of her, careful not to crush her, but still bringing them closer, feeling her heartbeat pulse beneath his hands.
For a moment, they just breathed together, the kiss softening as they both took in the closeness, savoring the intimacy without rushing. Mingyu’s thumb grazed along her cheek, his lips slowly trailing down her jaw, tasting her skin as if it was something he couldn't get enough of. Y/N’s chest rose and fell with each breath, her eyes fluttering closed as she let herself get lost in the feeling of being so close to him.
"Are you sure about this?" Mingyu asked softly, his voice low and steady, his lips brushing against her skin as he spoke. The question hung between them, a moment of vulnerability in the heat of their connection.
Y/N’s hands slid up to his shoulders, feeling the tension in his muscles beneath her touch. She smiled softly, tilting her head to meet his gaze. "I wouldn't be here if I wasn’t," she murmured, her voice tinged with both certainty and affection.
Mingyu’s lips curled into a smile against her skin, the hesitation he’d felt moments ago melting away. His hands moved to gently cradle her face, his thumb brushing over her bottom lip. “I don’t want to mess this up,” he admitted quietly, his voice carrying a vulnerability that made Y/N’s heart flutter.
Y/N met his eyes with a look full of warmth, her hand sliding into his hair again. “You won’t,” she whispered, her voice confident. “We’re just... us. No pressure.”
Mingyu smiled, a mixture of relief and affection in his eyes, and without another word, he kissed her again, deeper this time, pouring all of his feelings into the embrace. He moved his hand that wasn’t holding him up, to wrap her leg around his waist and then up to cup her ass. She had changed from her work uniform into a cute red dress when they both got back, so as she raised her leg to wrap around his waist, her dress hiked up to reveal her red lace underwear.
Mingyu groaned as he felt the lace, and slowly started kissing down Y/N’s face and neck, leaving small marks. Y/N gasped and moved her hands from around his neck to into his hair. Gently pulling when he would suck a little bit harder at her neck.
Mingyu slowly pulled away and looked down at the dress she was wearing before pulling one of the dress straps down, “you look beautiful in this dress,” he said as moving to press a kiss down to her chest before pulling the rest of her dress down to right below her belly button.
Y/N gasped as the cold air hit her skin as he moved his free hand up to cup her right breast. Y/N sighed into his mouth as she moved her hands from his hair to start unbuttoning his button up shirt.
“Take your shirt off,” she sighed unbuttoning his last button as Mingyu sat up a bit, detaching himself from her to shrug off his shirt. As he sat back they both took a second to look at each other.
Y/N with her swollen lips, smudged lipstick, and hair sprayed out underneath her.
Mingyu with his golden skin, lipstick stained lips, and out of place hair from Y/N pulling on it.
He smiled before gently pulling on the bottom of her dress. Y/N lifted her hips off the bed as he pulled the dress completely off her, leaving her just in her lace underwear. After throwing her dress off to the other side of the living room, he leaned back in and started pressing kisses to her chest, and started licking her nipple while his other hand went to squeeze her other breast.
“Your chest is so pretty,” he said against her skin, switching between breasts and swirling his tongue around her nipple when he was there.
“I could say the same thing about yours,” she said, running one of her hands down his chest while the other was pulling on his hair again. “That feels good,” she sighed.
“Yeah?” Mingyu smirked against her and started squeezing her nipple, wanting to try and make her come before even reaching her core, “you feel good baby.”
Y/N moaned at the pet name and used the hand that was in his hair to push his head further into her chest, causing Mingyu to laugh and suck harder on her. He could feel her heart beating faster, and feel her hips start to cant against his.
“Are you going to come baby?” He asked, as she nodded and threw her head back a feeling the coil inside her stomach tighten extra tight before Mingyu switched his mouth to the other breast one last time and sucked harder as she felt the coil snap and felt the wave of pleasure wash over her.
Mingyu smiled and slowly pulled away from her chest, watching it rise and fall, watching her try and catch her breath, before pressing a kiss to her lips. “Do you want to keep going?”
Y/N smiled and nodded, “I wouldn’t be naked on your couch, if I didn’t want it to keep going,” she teased.
With one smooth motion, he stood, scooping her up effortlessly into his arms, holding her bridal style. A surprised squeal escaped her lips, and she couldn’t help but laugh as she wrapped her arms around his neck, suddenly feeling weightless in his embrace. He took a few steps, carrying her toward the bedroom with ease, and a sense of warmth spread through her, both from the closeness and the spark between them.
As they reached the bedroom door, Mingyu nudged it open with his foot, gently setting her down on the bed. He reached over and turned on the bedside lamp. The light wasn’t too bright, but it was soft enough for them to see each other’s smiles.
“I really like you,” Mingyu smiled, his voice full of warmth. “If I haven’t told you that yet.”
Y/N smiled back, her heart racing as she laid back on the bed, with him hovering above her. “I really like you too.”
He quickly unbuttoned his pants and pushed them off his legs before coming back down to kiss her again. He had leaned himself to the side so he could cup her jaw and lift her leg to his hip once again. He parted her legs enough to drag one of his hands down to in between her thighs and pushed her panties to the side, slipping two of his fingers into her.
Y/N moaned, as her hand that wasn’t in his har going to grab onto his bicep to try and ground her as he used his thumb to rub against her clit.
Mingyu smiled as he slowly pulled away from her mouth and started kissing his way back down her body. He kept his two fingers in her, but removed his thumb and replaced it with his mouth.
“You taste so good baby,” he also moaned, licking his lips trying to collect all the essence from her previous orgasm and impending current one. He reaches up and moves her legs over his shoulders as his other hand trails up to grasp her breast as he goes back to licking around her clit.
“I’m gonna cum Gyu,” she say, feeling the coil in her stomach tighten again as he lets go of her breast to hold her hand.
“Let go baby,” he said. It was all she needed to reach her high and tightened her grasp on his hair as her orgrasm washes over her again. Mingyu’s tongue drops down to her core as he pulls his fingers out to collect all her essence and try to slowly bring her down from her high.
“Fuck,” he groaned, licking his lips and slowly pulling away from her core. “That was hot.”
She just nodded, still out of breath from her orgasm to speak as Mingyu gently moved her legs from around his shoulders and took her underwear completely off and put them in his bedside drawer and grab a condom.
He looked over his shoulder to see Y/N, eyes closed, chest still going up and down before looking over to him, “what?” She asked.
“You just look gorgeous, all sweaty like this,” he smiled and went to lay on top of her again.
“Wait,” she said, placing a hand on his chest to stop him, “can I be on top?”
Mingyu looked at her with his mouth open, before nodding and sitting against the headboard as Y/N sat up and threw her legs over his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck.
“You've been so nice taking care of me tonight and over these last few months,” she smirked, wiggling her hips. “Now it's my turn to take care of you.”
Mingyu groaned, threw his head back, and set his hands on her hips.
She scooted herself down a bit so she could pull his boxers down and let him kick them off before grabbing his member and sitting on top of his lap. She gave him a few strokes before sinking down to his length.
Mingyu groaned, everything had happened so fast. As he opened his eyes and was faced with her pretty chest, game over. He groaned and set his hands on her ass helping her slowly move back and forth to try and help others adjust to his size. He moaned as she started to slowly bounce up and down as he sat up and started pressing kisses and sucking on her chest.
“You feel so good baby,” he moaned, feeling her core clench around his cock. It had been so long since the last time he was with someone, that he knew that he wouldn’t last long if she kept doing that. “Don’t do that,” he sighed, “I won’t last long.”
“That’s the whole point,” she chuckled, grabbing one of his hands that was still on her ass to down between her thighs, she knew that he was close and she wanted to come with him.
“Shit,” he gasped as he slowly rubbed circles over her clit as both of their orgasms washed over them. Mingyu had thrown his head back, trying to catch his breath, while Y/N gently moved off of him and laid down next to him, also trying to catch her breath.
After almost a minute of silence he looked over to her and smiled, bringing his hand up to move some hair that was stuck to her face.
“You’re so beautiful,” he said, propping himself up on one arm to lean over her and grab the box of tissues on the bedside table to help clean her up a bit. She smiled as he gently opened her legs and started wiping the cum that was dripping down her legs as she reached over to take a sip from the water bottle that was on the table.
After he was done and had thrown out the tissues, he also took a sip from the water bottle, before delicately laid his head against her bare chest, listening to her heart beat.
“What are you doing?” She smiled, running a hand through his damp hair.
“Just make sure you’re real,” he smiled, “and that I’m not dreaming.”
She didn’t say anything else and just kept slowly running her fingers through her hair until she could hear his slow, steady breaths, indicating that he had fallen asleep leaving her with her own thoughts.
Although, having Mingyu with her wasn’t as terrifying as she had originally thought.
“Hey,” Wonwoo smirked, as Mingyu tried to quietly close his door to not wake her up. “I didn’t know if I’d see you at all today.”
Mingyu winced, forgetting that poor Wonwoo had probably heard them last night. “I’m sorry man, I never even,” but before he could finish Wonwoo was already smiling.
“Don’t worry about it, it was your birthday and I know how in love with her you are. Just maybe don’t make a habit out of it.” Mingyu scoffed and playfully rolled his eyes before nodding in agreement.
“Thanks.”
Wonwoo chuckled, before grabbing his water bottle he was filling and making his way back to his room, leaving MIngyu alone to make some breakfast for the both of them .He didn’t want to make anything fancy, so instead opted for some french toast and bacon with sliced apples.
He had managed to make both his and her plates without a single sound from her, so he was surprised to see her up and scrolling on her phone when he came back with both of the plates in hand. “Good morning!” he said, grinning as he walked in.
Y/N looked up, her hair messy and eyes still heavy with sleep, but she smiled at the sight of him. “Morning,” she murmured, setting her phone aside. “You cooked?”
“I did,” he said proudly, holding up the plates like trophies. “I didn’t burn anything either, which feels like a win this early in the morning.”
She chuckled, reaching out as he handed her a plate. “Wow, breakfast in bed? You're really trying to make sure I never leave.”
He sat down beside her, bumping her shoulder gently. “Is it working?”
“Maybe,” she teased, shooting him a playful glance before digging into the food. After a few bites, she looked at him again. “This is really good, by the way. You didn’t have to go all out.”
“I wanted to,” he said simply, watching her with a fondness that made her stomach flutter more than the eggs ever could.
They ate in comfortable silence for a few moments, legs brushing beneath the covers, sunlight streaming faintly through the curtains.
“Last night felt like a dream,” she whispered eventually, almost as if she were afraid saying it out loud would make it vanish.
Mingyu looked at her softly, setting his fork down and leaning in to press a quick kiss to her cheek. “If it was, then I hope I never wake up.”
She laughed, blushing again, then leaned her head onto his shoulder, her voice quieter now. “You’re really good at this, you know.”
“At what?”
“Making me feel like I matter.”
He paused, touched by her honesty, and squeezed her hand under the blanket. “That’s easy,” he murmured. “Because you do.”
Y/N just smiled slowly and leaned over the food to kiss him, her lips brushing his softly. “Was Wonwoo here last night?” she asked, settling back against the pillows with her plate in her lap. “I could hear you guys talking.”
Mingyu chuckled, taking a sip from the mug he’d brought for himself. “Yeah, but he said that since it was my birthday, he’d let it slide.”
Y/N raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk forming as she balanced her plate. “Well, I’d like your roommate to actually like me, so I guess that means we won’t be doing that here anymore.”
Mingyu nearly choked on his coffee, eyes widening before he laughed. “Guess we’ll just have to get creative.”
She gave him a mock glare, shaking her head with a grin. “You’re impossible.”
“But you like me,” he shot back, leaning in just enough to make her heart stutter again.
“Unfortunately,” she murmured with a teasing sigh, before nudging his leg under the covers.
“So… are you guys, like, okay to still work together?” Jeonghan asked, raising an eyebrow as he watched Y/N and Mingyu stroll into the kitchen, fingers intertwined.
Y/N and Mingyu shared a quick glance before Mingyu shrugged, a lopsided grin tugging at his lips. “Why wouldn’t we be?”
“I don’t know,” Jeonghan said, holding up his hands. “I’ve seen couples crash and burn over less than a dinner rush.”
“We’ve survived worse,” Y/N replied coolly, squeezing Mingyu’s hand before slipping away to her station. “And besides, we’re both professionals.”
Mingyu chuckled and followed after her. “Speak for yourself. I still can’t look at the risotto station without having flashbacks.”
“Traumatic or romantic?” Jeonghan called after them.
“Bit of both,” Mingyu chuckled, as Y/N hit him across the shoulder with a rag.
“Okay, but if anything goes wrong, I vote we kick Mingyu out,” Jeonghan declared with a mischievous grin.
“What? Jeonghan!” Mingyu groaned, turning to face him with mock betrayal.
“I second that!” Joshua chimed in from across the kitchen, barely hiding his laughter.
Mingyu narrowed his eyes, grabbing a carrot slice from the cutting board and lobbing it in their direction. “You guys are so supportive.”
Jeonghan dodged it with a dramatic gasp. “Violence in the workplace? That’s grounds for a write-up!”
Joshua just chuckled, “Yeah, right after HR hears about the risotto flirting.”
Y/N tried to hide her smile as she prepped ingredients, but Mingyu caught it. “Oh, so you’re all against me now?”
Y/N glanced over with a teasing smirk. “I’m Switzerland.”
“Coward,” Mingyu mumbled playfully, shaking his head as everyone burst into laughter again.
“Stop moving,” Mingyu moaned, pinning Y/N’s hips against her couch, latching his mouth onto her clit again.
True to her word, they had gone to Y/N’s place for tonight’s activities. She wasn’t going to risk accidentally running into Wonwoo after their second night together in a row.
Y/N threw her head back and tried to move her hands to touch him, but Mingyu was sneaky and had brought a pair of handcuffs to work with him. He had surprised her after dinner which had led to her naked on the couch, with her man in between her legs.
She felt Mingyu’s other hand rub her hip softly before sliding two of his fingers into her, curling them.
“Mingyu!”
“Yeah baby?”
“Can I at least move my arms?” She asked, as Mingyu chuckled against her core.
“Nope, keep them above your head until I’m done,” he reminded her as she half moaned, half groaned at the movement of his fingers and at the annoyance of being held in place.
Y/N slowly moved her hips with his hand and soon enough, she could feel her orgasm creeping up on her. Mingyu smiled and sped up his fingers, letting her orgasm, and listening to her try and catch her breath.
“You okay baby?” He asked, pressing a kiss to her lips before moving to undo the handcuffs.
She hummed and let her hands fall around his neck once they were finally free from the cuffs. “Can I ask you a question?” She asked, still slightly out of breath, but enough to look into his eyes.
“Of course,” he softly answered.
“Do you think I’m a good chef?” She asked, as Mingyu’s eyes widened, surprised at the deep question, wondering where it had come from.
“Of course I think you’re a good chef baby. I think you’re one of the best chef’s I know.” She smiled, but his answer didn’t necessarily make her feel better, “Why do you ask?”
She sighed, trying to figure out how to articulate her words, “because I feel like I’ve always had to prove myself. In school, with my friends, I mean even at work. I’m the only woman, and I’ve always been a little bit more…. Difficult to get along with and it’s made life hard. People tend to see me as cold hearted and then they undercut my work.”
Mingyu nodded and pressed a gentle kiss to her palm, hoping that it conveyed that he was listening.
“I guess it’s just nice to hear that I’m good at something from someone that I care about,” she said, as they both smiled. Mingyu nodded and leaned up on one of his elbows to slightly lean over her again.
“I think you’re an amazing chef,” he whispered, leaning in and pressing a kiss to her forehead, “an amazing leader,” another kiss to her cheek, “an caring and attentive friend,” a kiss to her neck, “and I’m very lucky to know you baby,” he finally said, gently rolling her onto her back. Y/N sighed, against his touch, and hauled herself up onto her knees and elbows and moved her hair so he could kiss along her neck.
“I really think you’re extraordinary and I want to reward you for it,” he sighed as he held her hips and carefully slid into her, moaning at the thrust of his own hips.
“I also think you’re a caring and loyal person who may be a bit of a simp,” she tried to joke, but before she could laugh, he thrusted a little bit harder, “but I guess it worked in my favour.”
That made Mingyu chuckle, but he didn’t waste an opportunity to keep drilling into her.
“Keep telling me things you like about me baby,” he smirked,” and I’ll let you come.”
“I also really admire your passion for cooking and your ambition to get better,” she sighed, pushing her hips back, “I like how gentle you are with me, and I like how you don’t just write people off. You like to give them a chance and try to see them for who they really are!”
Mingyu smiled, and leaned over her and tilted her head to the side to look her in the eyes as they both came, and pressed a kiss to her neck again as they both came undone together. Mingyu groaned into her ear before leaning a bit more of his weight onto her, but not crushing her.
“Are you okay?” Y/N chuckled, watching him catch his breath as she brushed a few strands of hair from his face. Mingyu nodded, doing the same.
“Are you guys like official now?” Wonwoo asked, watching Mingyu dump all his bag into his room before taking a seat beside him on the couch.
“I don’t know,” Mingyu sighed, “I want to be more, that’s for sure, but I mean we’ve only been like this for a couple of days. I think I’m just gonna wait a bit longer.”
Wonwoo winced, knowing that his best friend was good at procrastinating and overthinking and that he probably wouldn’t ask her if he wasn’t pushed to, “I mean it’s obvious that she likes you as well. You don’t want to wait to long.”
Mingyu shrugged, “I guess. I just don’t want to make things awkward if she doesn’t want to make it official yet.”
“Yes, but girls think more than guys do and she’s probably wondering what you’re feeling. I’m sure being honest with her will help.”
“When did you become so knowledgeable with girls?” Mingyu chuckled, looking over to Wonwoo who was still laying sideways on the couch.
“By watching you mess up so many potential relationships,” Wonwoo smiled.
“What about Jisoo?” Mingyu asked, referring to Wonwoo’s sister.
“I’m sure that helped, but man. Watching someone else fuck up really helps you learn.”
Mingyu rolled his eyes and threw himself back onto the couch. It was true. Even though he was pretty focused during school, he had his fair share of summer flings and wasn’t afraid to flirt around at the bar.
The worst one was when Mingyu had brought a girl he had been taking out for almost a month to accept a drink that a woman had sent him at the bar to watching the fight happen and then the inevitable ‘breakup’.
“All I’m saying is, if you really like her as much as you say you do, you should act before it’s too late,” Wonwoo said, his eyes flicking back to the TV. “I have a feeling she won’t wait around as long as you think.”
Mingyu stayed silent, Wonwoo’s words echoing in his mind.
He leaned back into the couch, staring blankly at the TV but not really seeing it. His chest tightened slightly at the thought, the idea of losing Y/N before they even had the chance to figure out what they could be.
It scared him more than he wanted to admit.
He ran a hand through his hair, feeling the familiar tug of frustration and uncertainty. Was he moving too slow? Had he been too cautious, assuming they had all the time in the world?
A part of him had wanted to savor this — the way she smiled at him when she thought no one was looking, the little brushes of her hand against his, the quiet comfort of her presence.
But maybe savoring wasn’t enough anymore.
Maybe it was time to choose her — loudly, clearly, without hesitation.
"Those are gorgeous!" Yuna gasped, pointing at the bouquets scattered across Y/N’s kitchen counters. Vibrant colors and fresh scents filled the small space, making it feel like a florist’s shop. It was the second day in a row that Mingyu had sent flowers—each bouquet different, each more beautiful than the last.
"Are they from Mingyu?" Yuna asked, grinning knowingly. Y/N nodded, trying to hide the way her cheeks warmed, biting her lip in a failed attempt to fight the growing smile.
"Wow," Yuna laughed, leaning against the counter, "and he's still sending you flowers after you slept with him?" "Yuna!" Y/N gasped, swatting her friend on the arm. "What?" Yuna said, hands raised innocently. "I'm just saying — most guys pull the romantic stuff to get the girl, not after. It's kind of rare... in a good way. Means he's still trying to impress you."
Y/N shook her head, smiling down at the bouquet closest to her. "Yeah... he's definitely different."
“Are you gonna keep seeing him?” Yuna asked, taking a seat on the edge of Y/N’s bed, watching as she went around the room, trying to finish getting ready so she could go to work.
“I think so,” Y/N shrugged, “I mean I like being around him. So, as long as he doesn’t get bored.”
“Babe, he’s a six foot two, muscle man that begged to eat you out. I don’t think he’ll get bored,” Yuna stared without blinking.
Y/N rolled her eyes but didn’t say anything else, not wanting to be analyzed at nine in the morning. “What about you? How was your date with Jay?”
“Hey! Don’t change the topic!” Yuna exclaimed, pointing accusingly at Y/N, who was slipping on her shoes, clearly ready to make an escape. “We’re not done here!”
Y/N grabbed her bag and gave Yuna a mischievous smile. “We are for now. I’ve got a shift to catch.”
“That’s not fair!” Yuna groaned dramatically, flopping back on the couch like she’d been personally wronged. “You always dodge emotional conversations like it’s a sport.”
Y/N shrugged as she opened the door. “I just prefer to keep some mystery.”
Yuna smirked, raising a brow. “Tell that to the guy who’s been sending you daily flower arrangements like he’s in a K-drama.”
“Goodbye, Yuna,” Y/N said over her shoulder, her smile lingering even as the door clicked shut behind her.
Y/N was rushing around the pantry, a handful of lemons and limes in hand and her mind only half-focused. She was headed toward the kitchen when the sound of familiar voices drifted out through the slightly ajar door. She paused.
“…Still in the honeymoon phase, or are things starting to lose their spark?” Jeonghan’s voice rang out in that usual playful tone of his.
Y/N stopped mid-step. She hadn’t meant to eavesdrop, but Mingyu’s laugh followed right after, low and tired.
“You know how these things go,” he said.
Her chest tightened.
Jeonghan let out a mock gasp. “Already? Man, and here I thought you were a changed man.”
Mingyu gave a half-hearted chuckle. “Yeah, well… sometimes it’s hard to keep up the effort when everything else feels like a lot.”
Y/N stood frozen in place, her fingers curling slightly around the produce in her hand.
You know how these things go.
It’s hard to keep up the effort.
She turned without thinking and walked back the way she came, the pounding in her chest louder than her footsteps. The rational part of her told her it was just a conversation between friends, probably something stupid Jeonghan had started. But Mingyu hadn’t defended them. He hadn’t said her name. He hadn’t sounded like someone who was sure of what they had.
She gave her head a small shake, trying to chase away the spiral of thoughts and refocus on work, but it was no use. His words kept echoing in her mind, dulling everything else around her. When she finally stepped into the kitchen, Mingyu and Jeonghan greeted her with casual waves. She didn’t return the gesture—didn’t even look their way. Instead, she moved wordlessly to the counter, setting down the produce and beginning her prep for the night, her silence louder than any response.
Mingyu’s smile faltered the moment she passed by without so much as a glance. His brows furrowed slightly, head tilting in quiet confusion as he watched her move stiffly around the station. Something was off. Y/N was never overly bubbly, but this… this was cold. Distant. He exchanged a quick glance with Jeonghan, who shrugged before going back to his own prep, while Mingyu kept watching, a knot of worry beginning to form in his chest.
The rest of the night was more of the same, Mingyu making small attempts to talk to her, to catch her eye, to coax even the smallest smile, and Y/N responding with little more than curt nods or polite indifference. It wasn’t like her. Not with him.
Had he done something wrong?
He ran through the past day in his head over and over. Since the last time he saw her, all he’d really done was head home and catch up with Jeonghan—mostly venting about how he was managing the extra dishes after Minghao changed positions. That was it. Nothing that should’ve upset her.
He even replayed the night they spent together, searching for something he might’ve said or done to make her pull away. But everything about that night had felt easy-warm, even. She’d sent him a good morning text today, complete with a heart. Things had felt good. Solid.
So why did she feel so far away now?
“Y/N?” Mingyu asked softly, stepping closer to her station. He watched her move with mechanical focus, fluttering around her prep like he wasn’t even there.
“Y/N,” he said again, firmer this time, hoping she’d at least glance at him.
“What, Mingyu?” she snapped, barely looking up.
His brows knit together. “Why are you ignoring me?”
She let out a sharp sigh and rolled her eyes. “It’s the middle of prep on a Saturday night. I’m busy.”
He blinked, taken aback by her tone. “Since when do you talk to me like that?” he asked, voice quiet but pointed.
She said nothing, her hands moving with practiced precision, as if the task in front of her demanded every ounce of focus, when in truth, it was just easier than looking at him.
“Y/N, please,” Mingyu said again, softer this time, like he was afraid to push too hard.
She froze for half a second, then exhaled sharply. “Yeah, well, it’s just hard to keep up the effort,” she snapped, finally looking up, her eyes sharp and tired.
Mingyu stood there, stunned, wide-eyed. The words hit him harder than he expected.
Shit.
She must have overheard what he and Jeonghan had been joking about earlier. The offhand comments about picking up more shifts. About things being “too much.”
He opened his mouth to explain, but before a single word could leave his lips, Y/N had already picked up her cutting board and moved her prep station to the far end of the kitchen, putting distance between them like it was armor.
He wanted to explain the misunderstanding to her, but understood that it should probably wait until after work. He just sighed and ran a hand down his sweaty face before returning to his station.
He would have to talk to her after.
Today was one of those rare nights Y/N was relieved to be off early. The entire shift had felt heavy—like the air around Mingyu had grown thicker, harder to breathe. So when she clocked out just after midnight, the last thing she expected was to hear her name being called behind her.
“Y/N!” Mingyu’s voice cut through the quiet, his footsteps quickening as he jogged after her.
She let out a tired sigh, not stopping. “Not now, Mingyu,” she said, raising a hand to keep him at arm’s length. But instead of backing off, he gently caught her hand on his own.
“Please,” he said, his voice softer now. He stepped in close, their breath fogging in the cold night air. “What you overheard earlier, keeping up the effort’, it wasn’t about you. It wasn’t about us.”
Y/N blinked, the anger in her eyes faltering slightly as he laced their fingers together and brought their joined hands to his chest.
“It was about work,” he continued, his voice steady but earnest. “I’ve been taking on the new dishes since Minghao switched positions. I was talking to Jeonghan about how it’s been kicking my ass—not about you. Never about you.”
She stared at him for a moment, her expression flickering between surprise and guarded skepticism. Mingyu smiled gently, trying to ease the tension that had been sitting between them all day.
“I thought something changed,” she admitted quietly. “You were distant... and I thought I messed something up.”
His hand tightened just slightly around hers.
“No,” he whispered. “You’re the only thing keeping me grounded right now.”
Y/N sighed, the tension in her shoulders finally beginning to melt. A wave of relief crashed over her, quickly followed by embarrassment as the weight of her own assumptions settled in. She covered her face with her hands, letting out a shaky breath.
“I’m sorry,” she mumbled, her voice muffled behind her palms. “I really thought you meant…”
“I know,” Mingyu said gently, tugging her hands away so he could see her face. “It sounded bad. I should’ve been more careful.”
She looked up at him, her eyes soft and apologetic. “I just… I’ve never had something that felt this good before. And I think I panicked when it started to feel too real.”
Mingyu's thumb brushed over the back of her hand. “Then let’s be real together. We don’t have to figure it all out at once. But I don’t want you doubting how I feel about you.”
Her lip quirked into a small, sheepish smile. “You really like me, huh?”
He grinned. “Kind of obsessed, actually.”
She laughed, the sound easing the last of the tension between them.
“Walk me home?” she asked.
“Only if you let me hold your hand the whole way.”
A/N: Well guys! that's it for the main story of a recipe for us! I'm gonna upload an epilogue for sure with some more smut in the future, but I think that this is a good spot to end this story for now! We will defiantly see more of this grumpy x sunshine combo in the future!
Thanks for being patient and I hope you enjoy it <3
TS19009
taglist: @fancypeacepersona@lolawlolawlol@syluslittlecrows@alyssa19123456@christinewithluv
234 notes
·
View notes